conclude_v hecataeus_n to_o have_v overreach_v till_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o josephus_n or_o that_o our_o author_n do_v right_o understand_v he_o for_o first_o 13._o first_o jos_n b._n j._n l._n 5._o c._n 13._o josephus_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o three_o wall_n that_o encompass_v the_o city_n he_o make_v the_o three_o to_o have_v ninety_o tower_n 〈◊〉_d tower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d each_o of_o twenty_o cubit_n diameter_n and_o between_o every_o one_o these_o tower_n a_o curtain_n of_o two_o hundred_o cubit_n which_o be_v sum_v up_o make_v near_o fifty_o furlong_n in_o compass_n or_o if_o we_o take_v 21._o take_v appar_fw-la vrb_n templi_fw-la p._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 21._o villalpandus_n his_o reckon_n who_o allow_v but_o four_o hundred_o cubit_n to_o a_o furlong_n we_o shall_v have_v fifty_o furlong_n complete_a nor_o be_v this_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o city_n for_o this_o wall_n be_v not_o draw_v round_o the_o other_o two_o on_o every_o part_n but_o where_o the_o city_n end_v in_o inaccessible_a precipice_n sup_v precipice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos_n ub_z sup_v there_o be_v but_o one_o wall_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v by_o so_o much_o more_o than_o fifty_o furlong_n so_o the_o particular_n and_o the_o sum_n total_a of_o this_o author_n not_o agree_v there_o must_v be_v some_o mistake_n in_o the_o calculation_n but_o several_a learned_a man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v these_o passage_n among_o who_o villalpandus_n 4._o villalpandus_n appar_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v best_o who_o have_v show_v the_o right_a order_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o three_o wall_n out_o of_o josephus_n against_o the_o mistake_n of_o adricomius_n and_o other_o conclude_v with_o great_a probability_n that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v thirty_o three_o furlong_n about_o be_v the_o old_a city_n contain_v within_o the_o first_o wall_n of_o sixty_o tower_n and_o if_o the_o distance_n between_o these_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o three_o wall_n the_o sum_n will_v be_v exact_o according_a to_o josephus_n his_o measure_n now_o to_o confirm_v this_o conjecture_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o town_n about_o which_o titus_n draw_v his_o vallum_n be_v only_o the_o old_a for_o the_o low_a town_n and_o two_o of_o the_o three_o wall_n be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o ruin_v before_o that_o circumvallation_n be_v begin_v which_o be_v according_a to_o josephus_n thirty_o nine_o furlong_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o ult_n the_o villalp_n app._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o ant._n jud._n l._n 15._o c._n ult_n city_n the_o other_o accession_n be_v account_v for_o suburb_n and_o so_o call_v by_o josephus_n nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v either_o that_o the_o roman_n will_v leave_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n as_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o contrive_v their_o vallum_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o remain_a wall_n or_o place_n of_o attack_z as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o the_o circumvallation_n encompass_v that_o part_n which_o be_v before_o ruin_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o quit_v by_o the_o jew_n now_o if_o josephus_n be_v thus_o understand_v he_o be_v not_o only_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o that_o character_n of_o greatness_n which_o pliny_n 4._o pliny_n hierosolyma_n long_a clarissima_fw-la vrbium_fw-la orientis_fw-la non_fw-la judeae_n modo_fw-la plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o give_v jerusalem_n of_o be_v far_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n not_o only_o of_o judea_n but_o of_o all_o the_o east_n inter._n east_n arist_n de_fw-fr 70_o inter._n aristeas_n if_o he_o deserve_v any_o credit_n make_v it_o forty_o furlong_n about_o and_o there_o be_v 3._o be_v miambourg_n croissa_n l._n 3._o who_o represent_v it_o as_o quadrangular_a three_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o something_o less_o in_o breadth_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o liberal_a of_o all_o calculation_n but_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n to_o vouch_v it_o however_o by_o the_o reckon_n of_o josephus_n jerusalem_n be_v more_o than_o fifty_o furlong_n in_o compass_n and_o the_o precipice_n be_v reckon_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o wall_n many_o furlong_n more_o may_v remain_v to_o be_v add_v even_o to_o that_o sum_n what_o be_v suggest_v to_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n jos_n b._n j._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o complaint_n make_v to_o the_o idumaean_n that_o they_o have_v destroy_v in_o one_o night_n almost_o all_o the_o people_n when_o there_o be_v but_o twelve_o thousand_o slay_v be_v not_o exact_a enough_o to_o ground_v any_o calculation_n for_o the_o idumaean_n slay_v above_o twenty_o perhaps_o above_o forty_o thousand_o while_n they_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o 19_o as_o jos_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o c._n 18._o c._n 19_o josephus_n reckon_v for_o the_o first_o night_n the_o idumaean_n be_v let_v in_o they_o slay_v eight_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o person_n not_o in_o the_o city_n but_o about_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o slaughter_n they_o turn_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o kill_v every_o one_o they_o meet_v nor_o do_v it_o end_v thus_o but_o they_o still_o go_v on_o and_o butcher_v the_o people_n like_o a_o herd_n of_o unclean_a beast_n these_o without_o number_n but_o afterward_o take_v many_o person_n of_o condition_n and_o young_a man_n they_o bind_v and_o put_v they_o into_o 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custody_n hope_v to_o gain_v they_o to_o their_o side_n but_o they_o all_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o join_v with_o their_o enemy_n whereupon_o they_o be_v torture_v and_o kill_v those_o who_o be_v take_v in_o custody_n in_o the_o day_n be_v slay_v and_o cast_v out_o in_o the_o night_n to_o make_v room_n for_o other_o the_o day_n follow_v who_o be_v also_o destroy_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o young_a people_n of_o quality_n destroy_v in_o that_o manner_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o such_o be_v the_o slaughter_n make_v by_o the_o idumaean_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o company_n shall_v represent_v the_o whole_a people_n as_o destroy_v and_o consider_v the_o prodigious_a number_n slay_v by_o the_o faction_n in_o that_o city_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o remain_v for_o new_a calamity_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o loss_n the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o formidable_a that_o josephus_n commend_v the_o conduct_n of_o 21._o of_o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o vespasian_n for_o not_o adventure_v to_o attack_v it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o his_o officer_n urge_v he_o to_o march_v his_o army_n thither_o that_o so_o the_o faction_n may_v have_v yet_o more_o leisure_n to_o weaken_v one_o another_o whereas_o if_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o kill_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v any_o opposition_n now_o shall_v all_o this_o calculation_n be_v allow_v and_o jerusalem_n reduce_v to_o the_o narrow_a circuit_n and_o the_o low_a reckon_a yet_o i_o can_v see_v what_o benefit_n can_v redound_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o great_a accession_n of_o proselyte_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n on_o any_o of_o the_o three_o feast_n except_o one_o on_o that_o of_o pentecost_n when_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v gain_v but_o since_o that_o there_o be_v many_o add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v five_o thousand_o convert_v at_o a_o time_n and_o after_o this_o 5.14_o this_o act_n 5.14_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o church_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o after_o this_o 6.7_o this_o act_n 6.7_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n these_o accession_n be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o consist_v of_o outly_a jew_n nor_o to_o come_v in_o upon_o solemn_a time_n but_o daily_o and_o all_o this_o to_o fall_v out_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o year_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o tradition_n which_o 18._o which_o eus_n h._n e._n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o apollonius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n cite_v from_o thraseas_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v by_o
but_o 500_o or_o as_o he_o reckon_v 900_o diocese_n in_o africa_n there_o be_v no_o more_o town_n or_o village_n in_o the_o whole_a country_n he_o be_v please_v to_o add_v that_o he_o never_o yet_o can_v see_v any_o proof_n any_o instance_n of_o a_o small_a village_n that_o have_v so_o extend_v a_o territory_n under_o one_o bishop_n but_o do_v he_o ever_o see_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o diocese_n but_o the_o single_a village_n in_o which_o he_o reside_v or_o have_v he_o ever_o see_v the_o limit_n of_o such_o a_o bishopric_n describe_v if_o he_o have_v why_o do_v he_o not_o produce_v it_o for_o one_o such_o instance_n have_v be_v worth_a his_o whole_a chapter_n about_o village_n bishop_n if_o he_o have_v not_o why_o do_v he_o use_v so_o much_o confidence_n when_o he_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o dark_a there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o ancient_a diocese_n that_o be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o circuit_n but_o we_o happen_v to_o know_v the_o number_n that_o be_v of_o old_a in_o several_a country_n and_o from_o thence_o can_v infer_v in_o general_a of_o the_o greatness_n and_o smallness_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o to_o give_v our_o author_n one_o instance_n more_o in_o a_o country_n he_o quote_v for_o village-bishop_n in_o cyprus_n in_o sozomen_n time_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o have_v bishop_n in_o village_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o island_n at_o that_o very_a time_n there_o be_v but_o nine_o bishop_n under_o one_o metropolitan_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 15._o chalcedon_n conc._n chalc._n act._n 6_o &_o 15._o for_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o subscription_n publish_v by_o labbe_n from_o the_o paper_n of_o sirmond_n there_o be_v six_o subscriber_n from_o that_o island_n and_o again_o the_o metropolitan_a subscribe_v with_o several_a other_o for_o his_o suffragans_fw-la that_o be_v absent_a have_v but_o three_o remain_v to_o subscribe_v for_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o either_o the_o village-bishop_n have_v a_o considerable_a territory_n or_o the_o city_n bishopric_n be_v enormous_o great_a at_o last_o this_o chapter_n concern_v village-bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o conceive_v two_o point_n to_o be_v very_o clear_a 1._o that_o although_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n seat_v in_o village_n yet_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o they_o be_v but_o pastor_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n 2._o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n which_o our_o author_n take_v to_o be_v village_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v city_n before_o he_o can_v find_v any_o bishop_n to_o be_v seat_v there_o so_o that_o either_o the_o skill_n and_o the_o diligence_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o his_o friend_n give_v out_o who_o in_o these_o matter_n be_v very_o implicit_a believer_n or_o else_o we_o must_v complain_v of_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o fair_a deal_n a_o fault_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o forgive_v when_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o pure_a zeal_n to_o their_o cause_n but_o we_o church_n of_o england_n man_n take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o black_a sin_n chap._n iii_o after_o a_o tedious_a journey_n through_o village_n and_o obscure_a place_n we_o be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o city_n and_o may_v hope_v now_o for_o a_o noble_a subjuct_n of_o our_o enquiry_n and_o observation_n but_o to_o our_o great_a disappointment_n and_o mortification_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o our_o author_n 45._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 45._o that_o far_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o viz._n those_o that_o be_v very_o little_a and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o great_a be_v for_o their_o largeness_n but_o like_o our_o village_n or_o market_n to_n they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o have_v hitherto_o admire_v the_o magnificence_n of_o greek_a and_o roman_a city_n and_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o their_o former_a greatness_n by_o the_o ruin_n that_o remain_v as_o we_o discover_v the_o stature_n of_o giant_n by_o some_o of_o their_o bone_n whereas_o these_o celebrate_a city_n be_v far_o the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v now_o tell_v not_o superior_a to_o putney_n or_o batersey_n or_o to_o say_v the_o utmost_a to_o kingston_n or_o colebrook_n but_o to_o make_v out_o this_o paradox_n our_o author_n 46._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 46._o enter_v into_o a_o critical_a dispute_n concern_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n for_o city_n and_o show_v that_o some_o have_v bestow_v the_o title_n of_o city_n upon_o those_o place_n that_o other_o call_v village_n city_n say_v he_o be_v not_o only_a city_n but_o town_n because_o according_a to_o one_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d evangelist_n luk._n 10.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v according_a to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d another_o math._n 10.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o city_n or_o village_n and_o again_o in_o one_o place_n 9.35_o place_n luk._n 4.43_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d math._n 9.35_o he_o tell_v the_o capernaite_n he_o must_v preach_v in_o other_o city_n in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d place_n mark_v 1.38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v both_o the_o word_n in_o one_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o chief_a village_n but_o these_o instance_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o village_n that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v plain_o show_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o they_o distinguish_v between_o city_n and_o village_n and_o the_o other_o where_o city_n be_v only_o mention_v and_o village_n imply_v they_o be_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o instance_n suppose_v one_o be_v order_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o order_n shall_v preach_v to_o the_o stranger_n and_o servant_n there_o shall_v therefore_o a_o citizen_n signify_v a_o stranger_n or_o a_o slave_n yet_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n these_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v include_v though_o not_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o though_o another_o relation_n of_o this_o order_n shall_v add_v the_o particular_n omit_v yet_o the_o former_a word_n citizen_n will_v not_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v view_v a_o certain_a house_n and_o at_o another_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v say_v he_o have_v view_v the_o house_n and_o garden_n do_v therefore_o a_o house_n signify_v a_o garden_n the_o less_o principal_a part_n be_v often_o omit_v in_o ordinary_a discourse_n though_o when_o man_n speak_v with_o more_o exactness_n they_o be_v enumerate_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n may_v have_v enter_v some_o time_n into_o solitary_a and_o alone_a house_n as_o well_o as_o into_o village_n and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v happen_v to_o have_v add_v this_o must_v therefore_o a_o village_n or_o a_o city_n signify_v a_o simple_a house_n 46._o house_n prim._n ep_v p._n 46._o bethlem_n be_v luke_n 2.38_o the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o no_o other_o than_o a_o village_n john_n 7.24_o which_o epiphanius_n 51._o epiphanius_n epiph._n haer._n 51._o take_v notice_n of_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o small_a compass_n and_o have_v very_o few_o inhabitant_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o against_o our_o author_n purpose_n than_o this_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o city_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o ancient_a greatness_n and_o a_o village_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o present_a mean_a condition_n as_o the_o same_o man_n by_o a_o usual_a civility_n be_v style_v by_o a_o office_n he_o once_o bear_v though_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o mean_a place_n yet_o the_o one_o title_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n signify_v or_o imply_v the_o other_o but_o this_o instance_n of_o bethlem_n will_v prove_v yet_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n upon_o another_o account_n for_o the_o design_n of_o our_o author_n in_o disparage_a city_n by_o make_v the_o title_n common_a to_o village_n be_v to_o show_v what_o mean_a place_n those_o be_v that_o make_v up_o the_o diocese_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n whereas_o this_o instance_n overthrow_v that_o vain_a imagination_n and_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o this_o place_n which_o be_v call_v city_n have_v never_o any_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o be_v part_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o
castle_n than_o city_n it_o happen_v to_o city_n as_o it_o do_v to_o man_n some_o be_v bear_v noble_a other_o rise_v up_o to_o it_o by_o gradual_a increase_n some_o have_v be_v city_n and_o great_a from_o their_o first_o foundation_n as_o alexandria_n constantinople_n antioch_n and_o many_o more_o other_o by_o industry_n and_o good_a fortune_n have_v grow_v up_o by_o slow_a degree_n from_o village_n to_o be_v city_n and_o in_o their_o progression_n when_o they_o be_v become_v equal_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o city_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o title_n and_o privilege_n they_o be_v call_v city_n or_o village_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o child_n and_o man_n we_o be_v doubtful_a what_o name_n to_o use_v tra_n giovane_n e_o fanciullo_n l'eta_fw-la confine_v as_o tasso_n express_v it_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v undertake_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o show_v that_o man_n and_o child_n be_v word_n use_v promiscuous_o and_o that_o therefore_o whatever_o right_a or_o privilege_v a_o man_n may_v have_v by_o law_n or_o custom_n belong_v also_o to_o a_o child_n such_o a_o person_n will_v be_v think_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v he_o propriety_n of_o language_n but_o beside_o the_o childishness_n of_o the_o notion_n our_o author_n have_v be_v unfortunate_a in_o his_o instance_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o city_n and_o the_o village_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o josephus_n may_v not_o be_v the_o same_o place_n for_o jerom_n hebr._n jerom_n hieron_n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr hebr._n take_v notice_n of_o two_o bethsura_n in_o judaea_n one_o in_o the_o way_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o hebron_n another_o within_o a_o mile_n of_o eleutheropolis_n and_o josephus_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o place_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o name_n for_o one_o 〈◊〉_d one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o neuter_n and_o plural_a the_o other_o 11._o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos_n ant._n l._n 12._o c._n 11._o be_v a_o feminine_a i_o know_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n vary_v the_o name_n for_o the_o same_o place_n but_o josephus_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o city_n bethsura_n constant_o use_v the_o singular_a and_o the_o feminine_a nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o this_o for_o josephus_n may_v speak_v proper_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o place_n for_o before_o it_o be_v fortify_v by_o judas_n macchabaeus_n it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o village_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v a_o city_n and_o the_o strong_a and_o impregnable_a city_n and_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a retreat_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n it_o must_v quick_o grow_v populous_a enough_o to_o deserve_v the_o title_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o city_n and_o now_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o place_n so_o renown_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o have_v it_o restore_v to_o its_o true_a situation_n a_o faulty_a read_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n 11.5_o macchabee_n 2_o macch._n 11.5_o have_v bring_v this_o fortress_n within_o less_o than_o a_o mile_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o according_o adricomius_n place_v it_o in_o his_o map_n but_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o relation_n which_o josephus_n give_v of_o several_a action_n in_o the_o maccabean_a war_n when_o this_o city_n be_v besiege_v by_o antiochus_n eupator_n judas_n leave_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o citadel_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o advance_v towards_o the_o enemy_n who_o lie_v before_o bethsura_n and_o have_v march_v a_o considerable_a way_n and_o post_v his_o man_n in_o a_o strait_a place_n call_v bethzacharia_n he_o be_v then_o seventy_o furlong_n from_o the_o enemy_n and_o from_o bethsura_n beside_o in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v against_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o idumaean_n which_o suppose_v it_o near_o their_o border_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n have_v clear_v this_o point_n for_o instead_o of_o five_o furlong_n we_o read_v there_o that_o it_o be_v five_o schaeni_fw-la from_o jerusalem_n now_o a_o schaenus_n according_a to_o herodotus_n 2._o herodotus_n herodot_n l._n 2._o be_v sixty_o furlong_n in_o egypt_n pliny_n reckon_v it_o but_o thirty_o and_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n the_o distance_n between_o jerusalem_n and_o bethsura_n will_v be_v near_o twenty_o mile_n as_o jerom_n have_v place_v it_o as_o for_o pityus_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a city_n and_o have_v be_v in_o reputation_n both_o for_o greatness_n and_o wealth_n strabo_n fin_n strabo_n strab._n l._n 11._o in_o fin_n call_v it_o the_o great_a pityus_n and_o pliny_n 5._o pliny_n plin._n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o give_v it_o the_o character_n of_o a_o most_o wealthy_a town_n but_o it_o be_v sack_v by_o the_o heniochi_n what_o if_o before_o justinian_n time_n the_o fortune_n of_o this_o place_n happen_v to_o run_v so_o low_a that_o it_o become_v little_a superior_a to_o a_o ordinary_a garrison_n town_n yet_o sure_o it_o may_v retain_v its_o former_a title_n of_o city_n without_o render_v it_o common_a to_o every_o garrison_n or_o castle_n in_o the_o country_n sebaste_n too_o be_v a_o old_a city_n and_o mention_v by_o pliny_n among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o country_n and_o let_v i_o entreat_v our_o new_a critic_n that_o it_o may_v retain_v its_o old_a title_n though_o fall_v a_o little_a into_o decay_n without_o make_v way_n for_o every_o upstart_n village_n to_o come_v in_o and_o claim_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o city_n these_o instance_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o account_v to_o his_o misfortune_n but_o that_o of_o avarum_n i_o must_v own_o as_o a_o act_n of_o dexterity_n this_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o ambiguous_a thing_n between_o a_o city_n and_o a_o village_n and_o ptolemy_n the_o great_a surveyor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v doubtful_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v the_o kind_n ptolemy_n be_v of_o no_o kin_n to_o i_o but_o for_o truth_n and_o justice_n sake_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o right_o for_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n that_o author_n do_v never_o say_v that_o which_o mr._n clerkson_n put_v upon_o he_o when_o man_n be_v positive_a and_o quote_v greek_a especial_o fanatic_n one_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o find_v it_o somewhere_o and_o never_o make_v the_o quotation_n but_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o happen_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o poor_a ptolemy_n be_v put_v upon_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o avara_fw-la be_v a_o city_n or_o a_o village_n but_o he_o place_v it_o in_o a_o part_n of_o arabia_n among_o many_o other_o town_n and_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a how_o our_o author_n shall_v single_a it_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o general_a title_n the_o midland_n city_n and_o village_n of_o arabia_n and_o at_o some_o distance_n this_o place_n be_v set_v down_o if_o the_o title_n make_v it_o of_o a_o ambiguous_a kind_n all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v name_v with_o it_o must_v be_v so_o too_o nay_o most_o of_o the_o town_n in_o ptolemy_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n because_o the_o title_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o he_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o suspect_v my_o edition_n rather_o than_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o author_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n out_o of_o pure_a tenderness_n of_o mind_n but_o have_v examine_v other_o edition_n i_o find_v the_o old_a heathen_a geographer_n be_v put_v upon_o by_o a_o independent_a saint_n some_o blunt_a man_n may_v in_o their_o plain_a way_n call_v this_o manner_n of_o deal_v forgery_n and_o falsify_v but_o towards_o godly_a man_n we_o must_v avoid_v rudeness_n and_o let_v such_o trick_n as_o these_o pass_n for_o oeconomy_n and_o dextrous_a management_n of_o a_o cause_n 49._o cause_n prim._n ep._n p._n 49._o bishop_n bilson_n 14._o bilson_n bill_n perp._n gou._n c._n 14._o tell_v we_o as_o also_o dr._n field_n 27._o field_n field_n of_o the_o ch._n l._n 5._o c._n 27._o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o city_n and_o place_n adjoin_v to_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o that_o herein_o they_o propose_v the_o jew_n as_o their_o exemplar_n who_o have_v their_o synagogue_n in_o city_n how_o much_o bishop_n bilson_n or_o dr._n field_n make_v for_o our_o author_n purpose_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v when_o i_o have_v lay_v the_o word_n before_o he_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v dr._n field_n so_o sort_v and_o divide_v out_o particular_a church_n that_o a_o city_n and_o the_o place_n
near_o adjoin_v make_v but_o one_o church_n now_o because_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n require_v many_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o of_o one_o church_n there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n in_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o these_o church_n do_v so_o constitute_v in_o they_o many_o presbyter_n now_o according_a to_o dr._n field_n every_o episcopal_a church_n as_o lay_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o large_a extent_n as_o to_o require_v many_o minister_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v plain_o not_o asleep_o congregational_a church_n but_o diocesan_n bishop_n bilson_n 321._o bilson_n bill_n perpet_n gou._n c._n 14._o p._n 295_o 298_o 306_o 321._o be_v yet_o plain_o against_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v we_o have_v say_v that_o learned_a prelate_n one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n tie_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o will_v have_v 300_o in_o a_o diocese_n and_o some_o more_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v at_o their_o pleasure_n neither_o have_v the_o jew_n that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o you_o will_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n ever_o prescribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o again_o as_o the_o people_n do_v increase_v so_o do_v the_o pain_n in_o each_o place_n and_o consequent_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n one_o man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o great_a city_n than_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o his_o back_n and_o yet_o in_o each_o church_n and_o city_n one_o chief_a among_o they_o that_o as_o principal_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o conclude_v you_o dislike_v a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o diocese_n or_o church_n beside_o that_o one_o wherein_o he_o teach_v which_o nice_a conceit_n of_o you_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o assign_v diocese_n to_o bishop_n but_o contradict_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v behind_o they_o 48._o they_o prim._n ep._n p._n 48._o now_o in_o what_o place_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o synagogue_n if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a matth._n 9.35_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v always_o great_a city_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o consistory_n i_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o city_n but_o that_o the_o village-synagogue_n be_v independent_a and_o free_a from_o any_o subjection_n to_o the_o city_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v now_o the_o question_n and_o our_o author_n be_v wise_a in_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o those_o who_o have_v take_v his_o side_n of_o the_o question_n though_o man_n of_o good_a read_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o but_o their_o own_o affirmation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o every_o good_a village_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o synagogue_n as_o every_o parish_n with_o we_o have_v a_o church_n and_o great_a city_n have_v many_o synagogue_n as_o our_o great_a town_n have_v many_o parish_n and_o jerusalem_n particular_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v 480._o but_o that_o every_o village-synagogue_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o no_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o court_n or_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o city_n synagogue_n be_v very_o unlikely_a for_o so_o many_o independent_a and_o co_n ordinate_a officer_n can_v never_o without_o a_o miracle_n have_v preserve_v themselves_o one_o year_n under_o one_o national_a communion_n and_o in_o those_o great_a city_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o congregation_n it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o every_o one_o have_v supreme_a authority_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o chief_a or_o council_n to_o which_o all_o those_o synagogue_n be_v subject_a this_o be_v most_o likely_a because_o common_a order_n and_o national_a agreement_n can_v well_o subsist_v without_o it_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o great_a man_n theod._n man_n grot._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la sum_fw-la pot_n c._n 11._o gotof._n in_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr cod._n theod._n have_v be_v very_o positive_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o have_v assert_v the_o independence_n of_o every_o synagogue_n that_o every_o such_o assembly_n have_v a_o chief_a officer_n answer_v to_o our_o bishop_n and_o all_o coordinate_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n but_o for_o all_o this_o no_o evidence_n be_v produce_v and_o when_o learned_a man_n speak_v without_o book_n about_o distant_a matter_n of_o fact_n their_o authority_n be_v but_o small_a for_o than_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v from_o their_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n but_o their_o affection_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v no_o direction_n concern_v synagogue_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v those_o assembly_n from_o whence_o some_o have_v conclude_v that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o religious_a assembly_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v frequent_a mention_n of_o they_o and_o sometime_o their_o officer_n be_v name_v but_o how_o they_o be_v order_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o and_o of_o general_a communion_n the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n nay_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o taste_v too_o much_o of_o the_o fable_n to_o be_v depend_v upon_o great_a man_n may_v guess_v and_o affirm_v according_a as_o they_o stand_v affect_v but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o matter_n be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o obscurity_n for_o want_n of_o sufficient_a evidence_n after_o the_o establishment_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o find_v general_a officer_n of_o the_o jew_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n but_o that_o every_o village_n or_o city-consistory_n have_v that_o power_n then_o we_o do_v not_o find_v and_o for_o aught_o appear_v they_o may_v have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o our_o churchwarden_n and_o vestry_n nay_o in_o the_o complaint_n the_o jew_n make_v to_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n codesh_n honorius_n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr jud._n coeli_fw-la &_o sam._n l._n 15._o de_fw-fr jud._n l._n 29._o codesh_n that_o the_o civil_a officer_n have_v restore_v to_o communion_n several_a who_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o law_n have_v cast_v out_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o primate_fw-la the_o power_n seem_v to_o belong_v chief_o to_o these_o and_o they_o too_o derive_v their_o jurisdiction_n not_o from_o the_o synagogue_n but_o from_o the_o patriarch_n by_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o imperial_a officer_n be_v represent_v not_o as_o a_o injury_n to_o the_o vestry_n of_o village_n or_o city_n synagogue_n but_o only_o to_o these_o primate_fw-la who_o office_n be_v of_o great_a compass_n than_o the_o inspection_n of_o a_o single_a synagogue_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o last_o of_o those_o law_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n where_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o upon_o extinction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n these_o primate_fw-la succeed_v to_o all_o their_o power_n but_o while_o i_o be_v think_v of_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v our_o author_n who_o tell_v 48._o tell_v prim._n ep_v p._n 48._o we_o that_o something_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o consistory_n let_v we_o therefore_o attend_v in_o city_n of_o less_o than_o sixscore_o family_n they_o place_v their_o consistory_n of_o three_o in_o city_n of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o family_n the_o court_n of_o twenty_o three_o maimon_n in_o sanedr_n c._n 1._o sect._n 5._o seld._n de_fw-fr synedr_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o of_o our_o country_n town_n with_o their_o precinct_n have_v more_o than_o 120_o family_n and_o our_o lesser_a village_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o city_n in_o the_o low_a account_n they_o must_v be_v very_o sore_o distress_a who_o repair_n to_o rabbin_n for_o propriety_n of_o expression_n or_o evidence_n of_o antiquity_n in_o maimonides_n his_o language_n it_o seem_v a_o place_n that_o have_v not_o 120_o family_n be_v a_o city_n and_o what_o if_o it_o have_v but_o three_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o furnish_v a_o triumviral_n consistory_n and_o therefore_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o rabbinical_a city_n but_o cunaeus_n defit_fw-la cunaeus_n cun._n de_fw-fr r._n p._n hebr._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la aristoteli_fw-la assentior_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la civitatem_fw-la civitas_n nomen_fw-la amittit_fw-la modus_fw-la si_fw-la defit_fw-la who_o love_v to_o
time_n miletus_n and_o lycastus_n be_v destroy_v and_o their_o territory_n seize_v by_o lyctus_n and_o cnossus_n and_o whatever_o city_n there_o have_v be_v there_o of_o old_a yet_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n the_o whole_a island_n have_v but_o eight_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n chalce_v epistle_n ep._n episc_n cretae_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n ad_fw-la calum_fw-la conc._n chalce_v to_o leo._n as_o for_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o paragraph_n from_o laconia_n epyrus_n palus_n pomptina_n and_o the_o 1200_o city_n of_o gaul_n they_o be_v discharge_v with_o their_o company_n and_o must_v take_v the_o same_o common_a answer_n but_o our_o author_n not_o content_a to_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o city_n so_o low_a as_o to_o make_v our_o market-town_n and_o village_n equal_a to_o they_o be_v resolve_v at_o last_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o first_o element_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inferior_a to_o some_o single_a house_n 49._o house_n prim._n ep_v p._n 49._o city_n they_o have_v of_o old_a little_a big_a than_o some_o house_n as_o that_o of_o nero_n in_o suetonius_n the_o build_n about_o his_o fishpond_n be_v like_o city_n circumseptum_fw-la aedificijs_fw-la ad_fw-la urbium_fw-la speciem_fw-la if_o our_o author_n intend_v to_o be_v witty_a it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a jest_n but_o if_o he_o be_v serious_a in_o this_o way_n of_o proof_n it_o make_v a_o comedy_n for_o what_o he_o cite_v do_v not_o disparage_v city_n but_o represent_v that_o house_n as_o monstrous_o vast_a and_o beyond_o all_o measure_n extravagant_a how_o can_v city_n be_v diminish_v by_o this_o comparison_n when_o this_o house_n 81._o house_n suet._n nero._n c._n 81._o reach_v from_o the_o palatium_n to_o esquiliae_n and_o have_v a_o portico_n three_o mile_n long_o it_o be_v a_o building_n that_o threaten_v to_o swallow_v all_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n roma_fw-it domus_fw-la fiet_fw-la vejos_n migrate_v quirite_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la &_o vejos_n occupo_fw-la ista_fw-la domus_fw-la to_o the_o same_o effect_n sallust_n and_o seneca_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o our_o author_n 50._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 50._o complain_v of_o the_o luxury_n of_o their_o age_n in_o building_n that_o they_o have_v divers_a house_n comparable_a to_o city_n and_o some_o private_a house_n exceed_v the_o dimension_n of_o city_n but_o still_o this_o be_v not_o to_o lessen_v city_n but_o to_o expose_v the_o prodigious_a greatness_n of_o those_o house_n beside_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v seldom_o without_o hyperbole_n and_o not_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o rule_n and_o compass_v for_o in_o such_o exaggeration_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v compare_v that_o be_v far_o from_o be_v equal_a but_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a he_o tell_v 50._o tell_v prim._n ep_v p._n 50._o we_o they_o account_v it_o a_o excessive_a great_a house_n which_o take_v up_o four_o acre_n as_o will_v seem_v by_o that_o of_o valerius_n maximus_n anguste_fw-la se_fw-la habitare_fw-la putat_fw-la cujus_fw-la domus_fw-la tantum_fw-la patet_fw-la quantum_fw-la cincinnati_n rura_fw-la patuerunt_fw-la when_o three_o of_o his_o seven_o acre_n be_v go_v it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o very_a great_a house_n that_o take_v up_o four_o acre_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o from_o this_o passage_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v unless_o anguste_fw-la habitare_fw-la shall_v signify_v in_o english_a to_o have_v a_o excessive_a great_a house_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o those_o who_o understand_v a_o little_a latin_a that_o valerius_n maximus_n take_v such_o house_n as_o take_v up_o but_o four_o acre_n as_o a_o inferior_a and_o moderate_a extravagance_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o immensity_n of_o other_o building_n at_o last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o particular_n 50._o particular_n prim._n ep_v p._n 50._o emporia_n a_o city_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o spain_n be_v less_o than_o half_a a_o mile_n in_o compass_n by_o livy_n account_n this_o emporia_n 3._o emporia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n c._n 3._o which_o belong_v to_o the_o greek_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o a_o great_a city_n that_o have_v 4._o have_v hispanis_n retractior_fw-la a_fw-fr mari_fw-fr trium_fw-la p._n p._n in_o circuitu_fw-la murus_fw-la erat_fw-la l._n v._o dec._n 4._o l._n 4._o three_o mile_n in_o compass_n only_o the_o greek_n dwell_v in_o this_o quarter_n and_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v encompass_v by_o one_o common_a wall_n without_o but_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o another_o within_o and_o after_o sometime_o the_o partition_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o live_v promiscuous_o there_o be_v 16._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 16._o a_o city_n of_o the_o parthian_n upon_o the_o tigris_n make_v up_o of_o three_o citadel_n exceed_v strong_a each_o have_v a_o wall_n of_o its_o own_o if_o our_o author_n have_v find_v but_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v find_v it_o among_o his_o diminutive_a city_n at_o this_o rate_n we_o may_v have_v a_o city_n of_o jew_n in_o rome_n because_o they_o have_v a_o quarter_n there_o and_o at_o some_o time_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_n 50._o roman_n prim._n ep_v p._n 50._o phaselis_n be_v the_o next_o the_o character_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v from_o lucan_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o when_o pompey_n flee_v thither_o say_v it_o contain_v not_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o pompey_n be_v ship_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o episcopal_a city_n it_o be_v well_o our_o author_n do_v not_o insist_v to_o have_v it_o a_o episcopal_a city_n in_o pompey_n time_n for_o soon_o after_o it_o seem_v considerable_a enough_o to_o deserve_v that_o dignity_n it_o have_v suffer_v much_o in_o the_o isaurian_a war_n and_o have_v be_v take_v by_o servilius_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o city_n be_v so_o weak_a at_o that_o time_n but_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o that_o country_n before_o those_o war_n as_o florus_n 6._o florus_n validissimas_fw-la urbes_fw-la eorum_fw-la phaselin_n etc._n etc._n flor._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o and_o eutropius_n 6._o eutropius_n lyciae_fw-la urbes_fw-la clarissimas_fw-la in_o his_o phaselidem_fw-la eutrop._n l._n 6._o represent_v it_o so_o soon_o after_o the_o time_n of_o which_o lucan_n speak_v it_o recover_v itself_o so_o well_o as_o to_o be_v account_v a_o very_a considerable_a city_n strabo_n 14._o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 14._o observe_v of_o it_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o have_v three_o port_n or_o havens_n and_o be_v a_o considerable_a city_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o word_n which_o strabo_n use_v and_o i_o render_v considerable_a signify_v but_o a_o ordinary_a common_a place_n let_v he_o explain_v himself_o when_o he_o speak_v 10._o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 10._o of_o gortyna_n in_o crete_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o have_v a_o considerable_a circuit_n and_o then_o explain_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v fifty_o furlong_n i._n e._n above_o six_o mile_n round_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a town_n when_o it_o become_v a_o bishop_n seat_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o old_a geographer_n 1628._o geographer_n vet._n orbis_fw-la descrip_n ed._n jac._n gotofr_n anno_fw-la 1628._o publish_v by_o gotofred_n who_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o country_n in_o his_o time_n which_o the_o editor_n conceive_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n 51._o constantius_n prim._n ep_v p._n 51._o cucusus_n a_o city_n the_o civility_n of_o who_o bishop_n chrysostom_n when_o he_o be_v there_o banish_v commend_v be_v 13._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n ep_v 13._o not_o so_o good_a as_o a_o market-town_n that_o it_o have_v no_o market_n while_o chrysostom_n be_v there_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o meaness_n of_o the_o city_n but_o from_o its_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o isaurian_o and_o the_o famine_n that_o happen_v there_o at_o that_o time_n as_o palladius_n bigot_n palladius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pallad_n vit_fw-mi chrys_n p._n 94_o 96._o ed._n bigot_n relate_v sasima_n say_v our_o author_n be_v no_o better_o though_o it_o pass_v for_o a_o city_n he_o have_v muster_v this_o already_o among_o his_o village_n it_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n before_o gregory_n but_o belong_v to_o tyana_n from_o which_o it_o be_v distant_a 32_o mile_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o antonine_n itinerary_n 51._o itinerary_n prim._n ep_v p._n 51._o aradus_n in_o strabo_n and_o antaradus_n in_o pliny_n be_v city_n of_o seven_o furlong_n pliny_n confound_v antaradus_n with_o aradus_n as_o vossius_fw-la 202._o vossius_fw-la voss_n observe_v in_o pomp._n mel._n p._n 202._o have_v observe_v so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o city_n to_o which_o that_o
narrow_a circuit_n belong_v but_o notwithstanding_o this_o small_a compass_n i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v no_o market-town_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n can_v equal_v it_o for_o force_n and_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n what_o they_o want_v in_o compass_n they_o make_v up_o in_o height_n and_o build_v 7._o build_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 16._o etiam_fw-la supra_fw-la aliena_fw-la tecta_fw-la sedem_fw-la ponere_fw-la licet_fw-la pomp._n mel._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o one_o house_n over_o another_o and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o greek-syrian_a king_n they_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o they_o have_v what_o term_n they_o please_v from_o those_o monarch_n and_o among_o other_o gain_v this_o point_n so_o seldom_o grant_v even_o to_o the_o great_a ally_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v all_o the_o fugitive_n of_o syria_n and_o in_o marc._n antony_n time_n this_o little_a nest_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o people_n that_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o force_n he_o have_v send_v thither_o to_o gather_v contribution_n and_o in_o that_o quarrel_n destroy_v 48._o destroy_v euseb_n chron._n olym._n 184._o dion_n cass_n l._n 48._o four_o cohort_n of_o roman_n and_o curtius_n salassus_n who_o command_v they_o they_o burn_v alive_a at_o the_o low_a reckon_n four_o cohort_n must_v have_v considerable_o above_o two_o thousand_o soldier_n for_o if_o the_o first_o be_v there_o which_o be_v call_v the_o milliaria_fw-la that_o alone_o have_v above_o eleven_o hundred_o foot_n and_o 132_o horse_n 6._o horse_n veget._n de_fw-fr re_n milit._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o each_o of_o the_o other_o have_v above_o six_o hundred_o horse_n and_o foot_n now_o four_o of_o such_o cohort_n be_v such_o a_o force_n that_o i_o believe_v a_o market-town_n or_o village_n of_o we_o will_v not_o think_v advisable_a to_o attempt_v beside_o this_o little_a place_n in_o old_a time_n have_v a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o phoenician_n city_n 16._o city_n strab._n l._n 16._o but_o i_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o this_o because_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a but_o according_a to_o our_o author_n notion_n and_o that_o of_o his_o party_n a_o king_n may_v be_v under_o the_o same_o limitation_n for_o territory_n as_o a_o bishop_n for_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o civil_a government_n king_n have_v but_o small_a dominion_n when_o abraham_n and_o his_o three_o hundred_o shepherd_n can_v defeat_v five_o together_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v the_o last_o instance_n of_o a_o small_a city_n but_o how_o small_a or_o what_o proportion_n it_o hold_v to_o our_o village_n or_o market-town_n we_o do_v not_o learn_v from_o our_o author_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o evidence_n to_o give_v in_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n it_o be_v dismiss_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o gregory_n who_o name_n and_o merit_n have_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o city_n now_o to_o prevent_v great_a and_o common_a mistake_n about_o ancient_a bishopric_n our_o author_n 52._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 51_o 52._o be_v please_v to_o make_v this_o acute_a observation_n that_o there_o be_v city_n of_o several_a sort_n and_o dimension_n it_o be_v strange_a no_o critic_n can_v observe_v so_o much_o before_o to_o prevent_v those_o great_a mistake_n those_o city_n that_o be_v six_o furlong_n in_o compass_n or_o under_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a such_o be_v paeanium_n in_o aetolia_n this_o be_v little_a indeed_o as_o dwarf_n among_o man_n very_o rare_a and_o of_o no_o great_a use_n but_o to_o admire_v for_o rarity_n of_o example_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v so_o much_o below_o the_o common_a size_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a use_n to_o show_v the_o compass_n of_o ancient_a bishopric_n but_o to_o proceed_v 52._o proceed_v prim._n ep_v p._n 52._o those_o that_o have_v above_o six_o furlong_n in_o circuit_n to_o twelve_o or_o thereabouts_o pass_v for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d middlesized_a city_n so_o antioch_n upon_o maeander_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 13._o so_o be_v jessus_n in_o polybius_n which_o be_v but_o ten_o furlong_n this_o remark_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o far_a confirmation_n for_o of_o that_o antioch_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a city_n no_o author_n give_v the_o circuit_n so_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v ten_o or_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o furlong_n be_v unknown_a jassus_n be_v indeed_o but_o ten_o furlong_n but_o whether_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o little_a or_o the_o middle_a sort_n no_o ancient_a author_n have_v direct_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v out_o by_o what_o follow_v those_o which_o have_v sixteen_o furlong_n in_o circumference_n or_o near_o it_o and_o so_o upward_o be_v account_v great_a city_n for_o some_o of_o their_o prime_a city_n and_o metropoles_fw-la of_o country_n be_v no_o big_a nice_n the_o metropolis_n of_o bythinia_n be_v 12._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 12._o but_o sixteen_o furlong_n in_o compass_n no_o large_a be_v 219._o be_v sands_n trau._n p._n 219._o famagusta_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o cyprus_n build_v in_o the_o place_n of_o constantia_n the_o ancient_a metropolis_n of_o that_o island_n about_o that_o bigness_n be_v the_o great_a and_o famous_a tire_n of_o old_a before_o it_o be_v take_v by_o alexander_n for_o he_o have_v join_v it_o to_o the_o continent_n and_o upon_o its_o recovery_n not_o content_a with_o its_o ancient_a bound_n have_v much_o enlarge_v it_o 19_o it_o plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o 22_o furlong_n in_o compass_n sidon_n be_v 16._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 16._o of_o the_o like_a size_n with_o tyre_n new_a carthage_n 3._o carthage_n polyb._n l._n 3._o the_o principal_a city_n in_o spain_n while_o the_o carthaginian_n bear_v sway_v there_o be_v but_o twenty_o furlong_n when_o large_a it_o may_v be_v less_o than_o sixteen_o when_o contract_a it_o signify_v little_a to_o the_o main_a question_n what_o sort_n of_o town_n may_v be_v account_v great_a in_o the_o east_n before_o alexander_n or_o in_o spain_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hannibal_n because_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v before_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o city_n by_o the_o macedonian_a and_o roman_a conquest_n thucydides_n 1._o thucydides_n thucid._n l._n 1._o compare_v the_o state_n of_o old_a greece_n with_o that_o of_o his_o time_n observe_v a_o very_a great_a improvement_n since_o the_o famous_a expedition_n to_o troy_n and_o think_v that_o micaenae_fw-la which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o homer_n catalogue_n will_v be_v but_o a_o small_a town_n compare_v with_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n in_o his_o time_n the_o improvement_n of_o city_n in_o other_o country_n happen_v to_o be_v late_a for_o most_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o east_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o they_o or_o some_o of_o their_o family_n hence_o we_o have_v so_o many_o antioch_n selencias_n apameas_fw-la laodiceas_fw-la ptolemais_n demetrias_n and_o alexandrias_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o east_n from_o their_o gratitude_n to_o their_o common_a master_n and_o all_o these_o city_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n and_o much_o surpass_v the_o old_a one_o of_o those_o part_n after_o these_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n come_v and_o by_o the_o greatness_n and_o number_n of_o their_o colony_n and_o the_o magnificence_n of_o their_o city_n make_v ample_a amends_o for_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o army_n and_o when_o that_o vast_a empire_n have_v settle_v and_o the_o emperor_n betake_v themselves_o to_o build_v and_o people_n city_n instead_o of_o destroy_v they_o then_o be_v city_n at_o the_o height_n for_o magnificence_n and_o greatness_n and_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o to_o compare_v our_o village_n or_o market-town_n or_o indeed_o our_o city_n with_o those_o of_o the_o empire_n argue_v a_o strange_a ignorance_n of_o those_o time_n or_o a_o great_a presumption_n that_o all_o other_o people_n be_v ignorant_a enough_o to_o be_v so_o gross_o impose_v upon_o for_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o compare_v our_o burrough_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o city_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o compare_v london_n with_o old_a rome_n or_o england_n with_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o the_o read_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n with_o that_o of_o plutarch_n or_o pliny_n after_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o divide_v between_o barbarous_a nation_n there_o be_v a_o new_a face_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n the_o barbarian_a humour_n have_v something_o wild_a and_o fierce_a in_o it_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o way_n of_o live_v in_o city_n
very_o easy_a to_o receive_v satisfaction_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o particular_a and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o satisfy_v i_o may_v perhaps_o leave_v they_o less_o room_n for_o cavil_v as_o to_o nice_a though_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o bythinia_n it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a city_n there_o for_o nicomedia_n be_v 5._o be_v nicomedia_n bythiniae_fw-la praeclara_fw-la plin._n l._n 6._o c._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pausan_n l._n 5._o much_o great_a and_o be_v after_o strabo_n time_n make_v a_o metropolis_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bythinia_n though_o nice_a still_o maintain_v a_o right_a of_o primacy_n or_o precedence_n which_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o great_a city_n and_o occasion_v some_o tumult_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o which_o dio_n chrysostomus_n employ_v his_o eloquence_n and_o authority_n and_o if_o dio_n compliment_n to_o nice_n be_v not_o beyond_o all_o measure_n extravagant_a this_o city_n must_v have_v great_a suburb_n or_o be_v much_o enlarge_v for_o he_o tell_v 39_o tell_v dion_n chrys_n or._n 39_o &_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dio._n or._n 39_o those_o citizen_n that_o their_o city_n be_v not_o inferior_a either_o for_o strength_n or_o greatness_n to_o any_o of_o the_o renown_a city_n for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o two_o mile_n in_o compass_n there_o be_v some_o above_o ten_o time_n as_o great_a and_o the_o generality_n of_o city_n account_v great_a about_o twice_o as_o big_a unless_o we_o may_v suspect_v the_o read_n of_o strabo_n as_o to_o the_o sixteen_o furlong_n for_o immediate_o after_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v something_o amiss_o famagusta_n be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o evidence_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o ancient_a city_n for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v mention_v any_o where_o before_o the_o holy_a war_n 660._o war_n radulph_n de_fw-fr dicet_fw-la inter_fw-la x_o script_n p._n 660._o and_o can_v not_o be_v very_o long_o before_o because_o constantia_n in_o who_o place_n this_o be_v suppose_v to_o rise_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a notitia_fw-la so_o often_o mention_v which_o can_v be_v old_a than_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o we_o may_v presume_v it_o to_o be_v exact_a in_o cyprus_n since_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o george_n a_o cypriot_n out_o of_o another_o book_n indeed_o but_o he_o will_v in_o probability_n have_v correct_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v amiss_o in_o his_o own_o country_n nor_o be_v famagusta_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o cyprus_n when_o it_o be_v take_v 1570._o take_v anno_fw-la 1570._o by_o the_o turk_n for_o nicosia_n be_v 1._o be_v gratian_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la cypr._n l._n 1._o then_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o island_n and_o its_o circuit_n double_a to_o that_o of_o famagusta_n for_o it_o be_v then_o four_o mile_n about_o that_o the_o famous_a tire_n before_o it_o be_v take_v by_o alexander_n be_v about_o that_o bigness_n i._n e._n of_o sixteen_o furlong_n we_o have_v not_o from_o our_o author_n read_v but_o his_o invention_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o we_o have_v another_o piece_n of_o new_a history_n that_o alexander_n have_v much_o enlarge_v it_o he_o join_v it_o indeed_o to_o the_o continent_n by_o fill_v up_o that_o arm_n of_o sea_n that_o divide_v it_o and_o make_v a_o causeway_n of_o a_o hundred_o pace_n broad_a to_o approach_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o this_o be_v only_o a_o vision_n of_o our_o author_n head_n pomponius_n mela_n who_o be_v of_o better_a credit_n in_o this_o matter_n tell_v we_o a_o quite_o contrary_a story_n that_o append._n that_o tyros_n aliquando_fw-la insula_fw-la nunc_fw-la annexa_fw-la terris_fw-la deficit_fw-la mel._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o voss_n observe_v in_o mel._n &_o in_o append._n tyre_n be_v once_o a_o island_n but_o now_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o continent_n it_o decay_v strabo_n 16._o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 16._o say_v it_o recover_v itself_o from_o that_o calamity_n into_o which_o it_o fall_v but_o that_o it_o be_v improve_v he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n and_o pliny_n 19_o pliny_n nunc_fw-la omnis_fw-la ejus_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la conchylio_n &_o purpura_fw-la constat_fw-la plin._n l_o 5._o c._n 19_o compare_v its_o ancient_a greatness_n and_o its_o colony_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n intimate_v it_o to_o have_v fall_v much_o from_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n for_o now_o say_v he_o the_o place_n be_v famous_a only_o for_o its_o purple_a the_o greatness_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o alexander_n may_v be_v best_a judge_v from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n 16._o siculus_n diodor._fw-la sic._n l._n 16._o arrian_n 3._o arrian_n arian_n exp_v alex._n l._n 3._o and_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n 4._o curtius_n q._n curt._n l._n 4._o it_o have_v eighty_o ship_n of_o war_n and_o inhabitant_n innumerable_a for_o when_o the_o town_n be_v take_v there_o be_v 8000_o kill_v 30000_o captive_n 15000_o be_v save_v by_o the_o sydonian_o a_o great_a number_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v send_v to_o carthage_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o this_o will_v not_o be_v account_v a_o great_a city_n in_o our_o day_n and_o whether_o any_o of_o our_o market-town_n or_o city_n beside_o london_n can_v enter_v into_o comparison_n with_o old_a tyre_n as_o to_o the_o circuit_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o not_o well_o satisfy_v because_o i_o can_v reconcile_v the_o description_n of_o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d strabo_n strab._n l._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pliny_n obtinet_fw-la pliny_n circuitus_fw-la nineteeen_o m._n p._n est_fw-la intra_fw-la palaetyro_fw-la inclusa_fw-la oppidum_n ipsum_fw-la xxii_o stadia_fw-la obtinet_fw-la the_o first_o say_v the_o city_n be_v all_o a_o island_n like_o aradus_n and_o the_o building_n of_o many_o story_n and_o high_a than_o those_o of_o rome_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o author_n the_o whole_a island_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o city_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o siege_n seem_v to_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o town_n reach_v to_o the_o sea_n on_o all_o side_n of_o the_o island_n for_o all_o the_o attack_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o ground_n without_o the_o wall_n for_o the_o besieger_n to_o lodge_v themselves_o on_o yet_o pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o island_n take_v in_o old_a tyre_n be_v nineteen_o mile_n in_o compass_n and_o yet_o the_o city_n but_o two_o and_o twenty_o furlong_n i_o can_v dissemble_v my_o suspicion_n of_o this_o place_n though_o the_o critic_n think_v fit_a to_o pass_v it_o over_o some_o mistake_n there_o be_v in_o the_o number_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o very_o perfect_a but_o i_o know_v no_o remedy_n since_o all_o copy_n agree_v and_o that_o ancient_a one_o so_o much_o magnify_v by_o the_o paris_n editor_n do_v not_o vary_v here_o from_o the_o rest_n it_o may_v be_v but_o 22_o furlong_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v when_o enlarge_v the_o enlargement_n be_v a_o dream_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o island_n and_o of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o same_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o take_n of_o it_o by_o alexander_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v but_o narrow_a in_o respect_n of_o city_n account_v great_a yet_o the_o height_n of_o the_o house_n make_v amends_o for_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o area_n and_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o if_o we_o may_v compute_v this_o as_o aristides_n in_o his_o panegyric_n do_v rome_n and_o measure_v it_o upward_o we_o may_v say_v that_o here_o be_v many_o city_n lay_v one_o on_o the_o top_n of_o another_o if_o sidon_n be_v as_o great_a as_o tyre_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o great_a city_n without_o a_o compliment_n and_o be_v much_o beyond_o the_o comparison_n of_o our_o market-town_n and_o city_n yet_o this_o in_o the_o roman_a time_n be_v fall_v something_o from_o its_o ancient_a greatness_n for_o before_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o persian_n it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o maritime_a town_n of_o that_o country_n and_o be_v still_o wealthy_a when_o mela_n 12._o mela_n adhuc_fw-la opulenta_fw-la sidon_n antequam_fw-la caperetur_fw-la â—a_n persis_n maritimarum_fw-la urbium_fw-la maxima_fw-la p._n mel._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o write_v his_o geography_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n equal_a to_o tyre_n as_o strabo_n 16._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 16._o observe_v new_a carthage_n 〈◊〉_d carthage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polyb._n l._n 3._o p._n 236._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polyb._n l._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a city_n
in_o that_o part_n of_o spain_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o carthaginian_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v from_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o but_o from_o its_o strength_n and_o commodiousness_n of_o situation_n and_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n the_o circuit_n be_v at_o first_o but_o 20_o furlong_n which_o may_v contain_v space_n enough_o for_o a_o great_a city_n and_o within_o this_o compass_n it_o may_v be_v more_o considerable_a than_o many_o city_n of_o great_a circumference_n emporium_n be_v a_o city_n of_o spain_n and_o large_a than_o carthage_n for_o it_o be_v three_o mile_n about_o but_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o they_o as_o to_o their_o force_n and_o reputation_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o place_n may_v be_v best_a compute_v from_o the_o spoil_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o scipio_n the_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o polybius_n 2._o polybius_n polyb._n l._n 2._o and_o livy_n so_o that_o the_o town_n itself_o to_o use_v livy_n 36._o livy_n ut_fw-la minimum_fw-la omnium_fw-la carthago_n ipsa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la liv._o l._n 36._o expression_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n 9_o spoil_n liv._o l._n 34._o c._n 9_o our_o author_n make_v after_o his_o manner_n a_o notable_a remark_n concern_v this_o town_n that_o when_o it_o be_v contract_v it_o may_v be_v less_o than_o sixteen_o furlong_n after_o it_o be_v take_v and_o pillage_v it_o may_v have_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o village_n but_o then_o sure_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o great_a city_n laodicea_n be_v once_o a_o great_a city_n than_o new_a carthage_n but_o it_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o a_o solitary_a mill_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr spon_n 262._o spon_n voyage_n de_fw-fr spon_n t._n 1._o p._n 262._o inform_v we_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o great_a city_n from_o such_o poor_a and_o despicable_a remain_v our_o author_n have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v several_a size_n of_o ancient_a city_n and_o the_o great_a he_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v be_v not_o three_o mile_n in_o compass_n he_o come_v to_o draw_v his_o conclusion_n 53._o conclusion_n prim._n ep_v p._n 53._o that_o their_o lesser_a city_n be_v but_o like_o our_o ordinary_a village_n their_o middle_a sort_n of_o city_n be_v like_o our_o market-town_n or_o burrough_n we_o have_v some_o that_o may_v compare_v with_o their_o great_a city_n or_o like_o their_o large_a village_n such_o as_o justinian_n note_v in_o pisidia_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v afraid_a when_o our_o author_n begin_v his_o observation_n concern_v city_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v no_o village_n at_o all_o but_o that_o all_o place_n with_o they_o have_v be_v city_n now_o i_o be_o much_o better_o satisfy_v when_o i_o find_v that_o they_o have_v great_a village_n as_o well_o as_o small_a and_o some_o equal_a to_o our_o market-town_n so_o that_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o city_n be_v small_a the_o village_n be_v great_a and_o many_o not_o inferior_a to_o town_n of_o worshipful_a title_n our_o author_n do_v not_o consider_v well_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o great_a secret_a which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v for_o of_o those_o great_a and_o populous_a village_n there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o that_o have_v a_o bishop_n but_o be_v parish_n to_o the_o city_n bishop_n though_o his_o city_n may_v be_v as_o small_a as_o any_o of_o those_o dwarf_n town_n which_o our_o author_n have_v produce_v so_o that_o all_o his_o pain_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o diminish_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n since_o there_o be_v great_a and_o small_a village_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o to_o make_v up_o their_o diocese_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o case_n of_o our_o bishop_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o their_o primitive_a predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o inquisition_n make_v by_o mr._n clerkson_n concern_v ancient_a episcopal_a seat_n several_a of_o our_o bishop_n be_v seat_v in_o village_n other_o have_v city_n for_o their_o seat_n which_o be_v not_o much_o superior_a to_o village_n and_o the_o most_o of_o their_o episcopal_a city_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o market-town_n nay_o canterbury_n itself_o the_o metropolis_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o burrow_n of_o southwark_n what_o consequence_n this_o may_v have_v in_o the_o reason_n and_o dispute_v of_o after-age_n i_o dare_v not_o divine_a he_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o industrious_a as_o to_o pick_v this_o out_o of_o some_o scatter_a paper_n which_o time_n may_v render_v venerable_a may_v like_v mr._n clerkson_n acquire_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o very_a harmless_a adversary_n it_o ill_o become_v we_o of_o this_o nation_n to_o vie_v city_n with_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o set_v up_o our_o village_n and_o market-town_n in_o competition_n with_o those_o greek_a and_o roman_a city_n that_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o greatness_n for_o few_o that_o read_v can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o city_n general_o speak_v be_v much_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o our_o neighbour_n those_o of_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o the_o low_a country_n do_v much_o excel_v we_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o that_o will_v undergo_v the_o envy_n of_o such_o a_o competition_n italy_n have_v as_o many_o great_a town_n in_o proportion_n as_o any_o part_n of_o europe_n except_o the_o low_a country_n and_o yet_o how_o much_o be_v it_o fall_v from_o its_o ancient_a greatness_n about_o 1500_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o city_n and_o many_o of_o they_o great_a and_o populous_a and_o to_o speak_v modest_o of_o its_o decay_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n which_o it_o have_v then_o and_o its_o city_n fall_v at_o present_a as_o much_o short_a of_o those_o ancient_a one_o few_o only_o except_v as_o the_o present_a rome_n be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o world_n france_n may_v be_v now_o more_o populous_a and_o flourish_a than_o when_o it_o be_v a_o roman_a province_n yet_o the_o city_n be_v general_o 16._o general_o recherch_v the_o pasq_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o inferior_a to_o the_o old_a roman_a colony_n for_o while_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o trade_n like_o the_o other_o town_n of_o europe_n and_o the_o nobility_n live_v in_o their_o castle_n in_o the_o country_n or_o in_o the_o court_n and_o the_o country_n be_v separate_v by_o jurisdiction_n and_o interest_n from_o the_o city_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v equal_v the_o greatness_n of_o ancient_a time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o nobility_n but_o in_o city_n no_o quality_n high_o than_o a_o citizen_n by_o these_o instance_n of_o city_n account_v great_a and_o yet_o of_o narrow_a compass_n our_o author_n will_v insinuate_v that_o any_o thing_n beyond_o this_o measure_n of_o twenty_o furlong_n be_v extraordinary_a whereas_o city_n double_a in_o circuit_n to_o these_o be_v scarce_o account_v great_a what_o proportion_n the_o old_a city_n of_o any_o reputation_n in_o story_n may_v bear_v to_o we_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o example_n i_o be_o go_v to_o produce_v and_o a_o more_o just_a calculation_n of_o ancient_a greatness_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o follow_v the_o extravagance_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n who_o can_v speak_v nothing_o of_o ancient_a or_o remote_a people_n but_o miracle_n and_o make_v more_o inhabitant_n in_o one_o city_n than_o half_a europe_n can_v reckon_v it_o be_v real_o a_o wrong_n both_o to_o man_n and_o to_o city_n to_o give_v they_o a_o character_n that_o be_v incredible_a their_o real_a merit_n which_o may_v be_v very_o great_a and_o beyond_o competition_n be_v lose_v when_o dress_v up_o in_o romantic_a fashion_n and_o raise_v beyond_o all_o belief_n and_o possibility_n wherefore_o in_o the_o account_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v of_o ancient_a city_n which_o become_v bishop_n seat_n i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o when_o any_o computation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o guess_n i_o will_v take_v care_n rather_o to_o err_v by_o a_o under-reckoning_a than_o stretch_v too_o far_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v many_o city_n account_v vast_a and_o these_o i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v equal_v by_o any_o which_o late_a age_n have_v produce_v these_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o old_a time_n and_o still_o remain_v so_o to_o we_o in_o the_o description_n and_o ruin_n that_o remain_v of_o they_o rome_n be_v a_o prodigy_n of_o a_o city_n and_o servius_n 1._o servius_n seru._n in_o virg._n eclog._n 1._o doubt_v whether_o it_o have_v not_o
famous_a for_o the_o great_a compass_n of_o its_o wall_n and_o for_o people_n and_o magnificence_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o class_n we_o may_v reckon_v nicomedia_n ephesus_n the_o cappadocian_n caesarea_n cyzicus_n 12._o cyzicus_n strab._n l._n 12._o which_o with_o its_o own_o strength_n defend_v itself_o against_o mithridates_n with_o a_o army_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty-thousand_a man_n and_o a_o fleet_n of_o four_o hundred_o ship_n i_o may_v reckon_v many_o more_o of_o this_o sort_n but_o have_v not_o the_o skill_n of_o homer_n to_o set_v off_o a_o catalogue_n of_o city_n with_o variety_n of_o expression_n i_o will_v not_o presume_v far_o upon_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o reader_n these_o instance_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n with_o the_o former_a for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v rare_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o lesser_a city_n and_o that_o not_o one_o in_o fifty_o be_v so_o great_a it_o be_v confess_v nor_o be_v they_o allege_v with_o a_o design_n of_o persuade_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o this_o size_n but_o since_o these_o be_v frequent_a and_o most_o country_n have_v some_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o when_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v of_o great_a city_n they_o may_v have_v some_o regard_n to_o these_o and_o not_o be_v think_v to_o magnify_v such_o mean_a place_n as_o our_o market-town_n when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o city_n like_o london_n or_o paris_n in_o their_o view_n wherefore_o to_o come_v yet_o low_o there_o be_v city_n account_v great_a that_o want_v half_a of_o the_o circuit_n of_o one_o of_o these_o lacedaemon_n 9_o lacedaemon_n polib_n l._n 9_o be_v a_o great_a city_n though_o but_o six_o mile_n in_o compass_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a lacedaemon_n that_o contend_v with_o athens_n for_o the_o principality_n of_o greece_n for_o that_o have_v neither_o wall_n nor_o contiguity_n but_o be_v build_v scatterd_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o village_n as_o thucydides_n 8._o thucydides_n thucid._n l._n 1._o liv._o dec_fw-la 4._o l._n 4._o pausan_n lac_fw-la l._n 3._o ib._n l._n 8._o describe_v it_o but_o the_o city_n that_o polybius_n represent_v be_v such_o as_o tyrant_n have_v reduce_v it_o to_o gortyna_n be_v a_o great_a town_n though_o but_o fifty_o furlong_n about_o byzantium_n 2._o byzantium_n zosim_fw-la l._n 2._o be_v but_o forty_o new_a corinth_n no_o more_o in_o strabo_n 13._o strabo_n stra._n l._n 13._o time_n ilium_n be_v of_o that_o size_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v city_n of_o this_o degree_n since_o so_o many_o happen_v to_o have_v this_o measure_n which_o be_v neither_o metropoles_fw-la of_o province_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n remarkable_a as_o some_o of_o these_o city_n mention_v be_v not_o now_o even_o these_o be_v account_v in_o our_o time_n great_a city_n this_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o antwerp_n if_o pontanus_n amstelod_n pontanus_n pontan_n hist_o amstelod_n be_v well_o inform_v and_o colen_n reckon_v a_o very_a great_a city_n want_v of_o it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o any_o city_n of_o we_o beside_o london_n will_v fill_v this_o girdle_n about_o this_o pitch_n we_o may_v six_o the_o point_n of_o greatness_n so_o that_o what_o be_v below_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o circuit_n though_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o in_o half_a this_o compass_n a_o great_a force_n of_o people_n may_v be_v contain_v vienna_n be_v account_v 133._o account_v dr._n brown_n descript_n of_o vienna_n p._n 133._o among_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v scarce_o three_o mile_n in_o compass_n yet_o for_o number_n of_o people_n be_v inferior_a or_o to_o very_a few_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n mr._n clerkson_n riddle_n of_o little-great_a city_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v the_o size_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o belong_v to_o little_a town_n but_o something_o accidental_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o such_o a_o bigness_n may_v happen_v to_o raise_v some_o few_o to_o a_o high_a quality_n than_o their_o outward_a prospect_n may_v challenge_v the_o circuit_n of_o emporium_n be_v three_o mile_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o reckon_v among_o the_o great_a city_n of_o spain_n phocaea_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o city_n of_o jonia_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o be_v little_o less_o mr._n clerkson_n call_v this_o one_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o aeolis_n but_o without_o any_o authority_n for_o livy_n 7._o livy_n liv._o dec._n 4._o l._n 7._o who_o mention_n the_o measure_n of_o it_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o meanness_n of_o this_o town_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o small_a assistance_n it_o can_v afford_v to_o miletus_n 6._o miletus_n herod_n l._n 6._o when_o besiege_a by_o the_o persian_n which_o be_v but_o three_o ship_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o account_n of_o its_o grow_a more_o considerable_a in_o aftertime_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a town_n when_o it_o be_v besiege_a by_o harpagus_n 1._o harpagus_n herod_n l._n 1._o since_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o harbour_n be_v sufficient_a on_o the_o sudden_a to_o convey_v away_o all_o the_o good_n and_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o for_o such_o small_a place_n that_o sometime_o have_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o city_n though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o mile_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o circuit_n they_o be_v mention_v by_o ancient_a author_n with_o a_o exception_n to_o their_o title_n so_o pausanias_n 614._o pausanias_n pausan_n l._n 10._o p._n 614._o speak_v of_o panopaeum_n a_o old_a city_n of_o phocis_n correct_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o such_o a_o place_n may_v be_v call_v a_o city_n that_o have_v neither_o the_o ornament_n nor_o the_o size_n of_o a_o city_n for_o the_o wall_n be_v but_o seven_o furlong_n in_o compass_n when_o mr._n clerkson_n have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o ancient_a city_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o village_n by_o their_o measure_n he_o enter_v 53._o enter_v prim._n ep_v p._n 53._o into_o a_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o city_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v it_o to_o differ_v from_o a_o village_n and_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o a_o wall_n or_o some_o privilege_n that_o can_v make_v a_o difference_n for_o those_o village_n be_v wall_v or_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privilege_n of_o city_n grant_v they_o become_v city_n without_o far_a enlargement_n so_o this_o sort_n of_o city_n far_o the_o most_o numerous_a be_v but_o wall_v or_o privilege_a village_n although_o most_o ancient_a city_n be_v wall_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o derive_v their_o title_n from_o their_o wall_n for_o many_o place_n have_v wall_n that_o be_v never_o call_v city_n and_o many_o great_a city_n be_v without_o wall_n lacedaemon_n 38._o lacedaemon_n pausan_n lacon_n liv._o l._n 38._o be_v unwall_v for_o many_o age_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o lycurgus_n and_o the_o famous_a numantia_n 18._o numantia_n numantia_n sine_fw-la muro_fw-la sine_fw-la turribus_fw-la luc._n flor._n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o that_o defeat_v so_o many_o roman_a army_n have_v no_o wall_n all_o the_o city_n of_o peloponnesus_n 5._o peloponnesus_n zosim_fw-la l._n 5._o in_o arcadius_n his_o time_n be_v unwall_v account_v themselves_o sufficient_o fortify_v by_o the_o hexamilium_fw-la or_o six-mile-wall_n draw_v across_o the_o isthmus_n and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o africa_n dismantle_v 1._o dismantle_v procop._n vandal_n l._n 1._o by_o the_o vandal_n do_v not_o present_o lose_v their_o old_a denomination_n or_o change_v their_o nature_n it_o be_v then_o to_o the_o privilege_n or_o right_n our_o author_n speak_v of_o that_o city_n owe_v their_o dignity_n whether_o they_o have_v enjoy_v they_o from_o their_o first_o foundation_n or_o have_v be_v improve_v from_o village_n but_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o competent_a greatness_n such_o as_o may_v decent_o bear_v the_o title_n otherwise_o it_o will_v look_v as_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o be_v for_o caracalla_n 16._o caracalla_n herodian_a l._n 4._o §_o 16._o who_o be_v of_o very_o low_a stature_n to_o affect_v to_o personate_v achilles_n or_o alexander_n the_o great_a aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v in_o every_o place_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o city_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o people_n for_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a communion_n of_o civil_a life_n for_o 7._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n pol._n l._n 7._o as_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o ship_n that_o be_v but_o a_o span_n long_o so_o neither_o be_v that_o place_n to_o be_v account_v a_o city_n that_o have_v but_o few_o inhabitant_n he_o mention_n some_o who_o think_v a_o great_a house_n and_o little_a city_n
differ_v only_o in_o name_n but_o he_o be_v too_o exact_a in_o his_o distribution_n of_o thing_n into_o their_o proper_a kind_n to_o bear_v this_o loose_a way_n of_o speak_v for_o say_v he_o a_o house_n or_o family_n be_v the_o first_o sort_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o civil_a society_n a_o village_n be_v but_o the_o increase_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o colony_n of_o the_o first_o house_n and_o then_o 1._o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n pol._n l._n 1._o many_o village_n unite_v by_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a communion_n make_v a_o city_n and_o in_o all_o his_o definition_n of_o a_o city_n he_o make_v 1._o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n pol._n l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n oecon._n l._n 1._o a_o multitude_n of_o village_n essential_a and_o this_o multitude_n determine_v by_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o strength_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o security_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o case_n they_o be_v invade_v so_o then_o his_o city_n require_v a_o complete_a strength_n for_o war_n which_o no_o single_a village_n can_v well_o pretend_v to_o it_o require_v a_o country_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v this_o society_n and_o a_o strength_n to_o defend_v not_o only_o the_o town_n but_o the_o territory_n now_o it_o will_v seem_v very_o strange_a that_o aristotle_n shall_v be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o city_n in_o his_o time_n that_o when_o he_o define_v the_o notion_n he_o shall_v shut_v out_o the_o great_a number_n out_o of_o his_o definition_n as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o privilege_v village_n or_o such_o as_o our_o market-town_n with_o a_o magnificent_a charter_n for_o none_o of_o these_o in_o the_o state_n they_o now_o be_v without_o any_o dependence_n can_v answer_v the_o sufficiency_n that_o he_o make_v indispensable_a and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o definition_n hippodamus_n the_o milesian_n 2._o milesian_n arist_n pol._n l._n 2._o require_v for_o his_o city_n ten_o thousand_o man_n who_o he_o distribute_v into_o three_o equal_a part_n the_o first_o to_o consist_v of_o soldier_n the_o second_o of_o husbandman_n and_o the_o three_o of_o tradesman_n aristotle_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o distribution_n but_o not_o with_o the_o number_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v judge_v extraordinary_a for_o when_o timoleon_n proclaim_v the_o freedom_n of_o syracuse_n over_o all_o greece_n to_o any_o that_o will_v remove_v thither_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n have_v come_v upon_o this_o invitation_n he_o place_v ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o in_o argyrinea_n reckon_v as_o diodorus_n siculus_n 16._o siculus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diodor._fw-la sic._n l._n 16._o say_v among_o the_o little_a city_n of_o sicily_n and_o myriandrus_n a_o city_n that_o have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o first_o settle_v there_o be_v never_o mention_v among_o the_o great_a city_n and_o aegesta_n account_v 20._o account_v diod._n sic._n l._n 20._o among_o the_o small_a city_n of_o sicily_n have_v 10000_o in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o agathocles_n plato_n 5._o plato_n plat._n de_fw-fr leg._n l._n 5._o will_v have_v five_o thousand_o and_o forty_o house_n in_o his_o city_n because_o that_o number_n be_v commodious_a for_o subdivision_n not_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o commonwealth_n confine_v to_o that_o measure_n for_o sometime_o he_o will_v have_v as_o many_o husbandman_n and_o other_o time_n he_o be_v so_o extravagant_a in_o multiply_v his_o citizen_n that_o aristotle_n think_v no_o place_n on_o earth_n able_a to_o maintain_v they_o but_o the_o province_n of_o babylon_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o country_n of_o so_o prodigious_a fruitfulness_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n he_o 4._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plat._n de_fw-fr r._n p._n l._n 4._o be_v neither_o for_o a_o great_a nor_o a_o little_a city_n but_o one_o that_o be_v sufficient_a and_o will_v have_v it_o grow_v no_o far_o then_o that_o it_o still_o may_v remain_v one_o and_o when_o it_o have_v territory_n enough_o for_o its_o subsistence_n to_o part_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o case_n it_o have_v more_o and_o not_o to_o retain_v a_o superfluous_a possession_n yet_o even_o of_o this_o moderate_a size_n he_o expect_v 5._o expect_v plat._n de_fw-fr leg._n l._n 5._o a_o sufficience_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o insult_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o assist_v those_o who_o be_v wrongful_o assault_v but_o to_o leave_v these_o city_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o come_v to_o something_o more_o real_a the_o first_o 5._o first_o arist_n pol._n l._n 5._o city_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v very_o small_a and_o numerous_a but_o find_v the_o inconveniency_n of_o have_v their_o strength_n thus_o disperse_v and_o be_v unable_a to_o make_v any_o considerable_a defence_n apart_o they_o think_v it_o more_o advisable_a to_o make_v a_o few_o great_a city_n of_o these_o many_o little_a one_o and_o to_o make_v their_o strength_n more_o useful_a by_o bring_v it_o close_o together_o so_o theseus_n thes_n theseus_n plut._n in_o thes_n persuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o little_a town_n of_o attica_n to_o remove_v to_o athens_n so_o argos_n 498._o argos_n pausan_n l._n 8._o p._n 498._o grow_v by_o demolish_n mycena_n and_o tyrinthus_n and_o other_o neighbour_a city_n so_o epaminondas_n persuade_v the_o arcadian_n to_o leave_v their_o small_a city_n and_o to_o go_v to_o megalopolis_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o above_o thirty_o city_n thebes_n owe_v 46._o owe_v dio._n chrys_n or._n 46._o its_o greatness_n to_o the_o same_o great_a person_n who_o bring_v all_o boeotia_n in_o a_o manner_n into_o that_o city_n and_o miletus_n increase_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o little_a town_n in_o troas_n and_o aeolis_n halicarnassus_n strabo_n halicarnassus_n strabo_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o six_o small_a city_n of_o caria_n and_o alexandria_n 13._o alexandria_n strab._n l._n 13._o in_o troas_n draw_v in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o castle_n that_o be_v about_o it_o and_o to_o conclude_v cassander_n 19_o cassander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diod._n sic._n l._n 19_o prevail_v with_o the_o people_n of_o acarnania_n to_o leave_v their_o little_a strong_a place_n that_o be_v numerous_a and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o few_o large_a city_n for_o their_o more_o easy_a defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o according_o that_o nation_n resolve_v itself_o into_o three_o great_a city_n stratopolis_n sauria_n and_o agrinium_n i_o may_v multiply_v instance_n of_o this_o sort_n without_o end_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o explain_v that_o sufficiency_n of_o measure_n that_o aristotle_n require_v as_o essential_a to_o a_o city_n and_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o measure_n and_o number_n of_o primitive_a bishopric_n from_o the_o multitude_n and_o smallness_n of_o city_n dissolve_v long_o before_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o reduce_v into_o a_o small_a number_n of_o more_o considerable_a town_n as_o be_v better_o fit_v for_o common_a safety_n and_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a community_n as_o to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n by_o which_o city_n be_v distinguish_v from_o village_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o concern_v religion_n or_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o civil_a government_n the_o feast_n and_o game_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o city_n magistrate_n and_o celebrate_v in_o city_n whether_o all_o the_o village_n that_o be_v within_o the_o terr_v tory_n of_o those_o city_n do_v resort_v on_o such_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o dio_n chrysostomus_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostomus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v festival_n one_o of_o the_o characteristic_n of_o a_o city_n and_o then_o as_o to_o their_o civil_a government_n they_o have_v administration_n of_o justice_n within_o themselves_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o jurisdiction_n as_o village_n be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o resort_n of_o any_o city_n be_v oblige_v to_o go_v thither_o for_o justice_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o city_n magistrate_n and_o if_o the_o territory_n be_v very_o large_a than_o some_o subordinate_a magistrate_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o village_n for_o keep_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o decide_v of_o lesser_a action_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v theod._n observe_v dio._n chr._n or._n 39_o polyb._n l._n 4._o p._n 468._o l._n 113_o &_o decur_n cod._n theod._n as_o a_o peculiarity_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o elis_n that_o the_o country_n people_n have_v justice_n administer_v at_o home_n without_o the_o trouble_n of_o repair_v to_o the_o city_n court_v so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v their_o city_n in_o
one_o presbyter_n may_v suffice_v now_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n be_v very_o different_a in_o this_o case_n from_o what_o our_o author_n fancy_n for_o there_o be_v several_a town_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n which_o have_v not_o only_o many_o presbyter_n but_o many_o congregation_n bethleem_n be_v but_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o jerusalem_n hieros_n jerusalem_n hieron_n ep_v ad_fw-la joh._n hieros_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v many_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o great_a resort_n of_o christian_n thither_o from_o all_o part_n make_v it_o too_o populous_a for_o one_o presbyter_n to_o supply_v it_o nicopolis_n near_o alexandria_n obser_n alexandria_n strab._n l._n 17._o voss_n var._n obser_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o a_o city_n but_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v many_o presbyter_n and_o congregation_n without_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v many_o village_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o antioch_n antioch_n antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liban_n antioch_n superior_a to_o many_o city_n and_o these_o have_v no_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n and_o the_o greatness_n attribute_v to_o they_o make_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v several_a minister_n and_o congregation_n fussala_n 209._o fussala_n aug._n ep_v 209._o which_o before_o s._n augustins_n time_n have_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n have_v several_a congregation_n or_o parish_n in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o single_a presbyter_n they_o have_v of_o old_a country_n parish_n large_a enough_o for_o those_o of_o mareote_n 2._o mareote_n athanas_n ap._n 2._o have_v some_o ten_o some_o more_o village_n to_o make_v up_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o these_o congregation_n must_v far_o exceed_v the_o stint_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n or_o those_o village_n must_v be_v very_o mean_a and_o yet_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o be_v think_v capable_a of_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o arrian_n party_n libanus_n abr._n libanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n hist_o rel._n in_o abr._n a_o very_a great_a village_n have_v but_o one_o presbyter_n one_o abram_n who_o convert_v it_o and_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o antioch_n policron_n antioch_n id._n in_o vit_fw-mi policron_n there_o be_v many_o village_n under_o one_o presbyter_n in_o conclusion_n when_o he_o have_v qualify_v the_o canon_n so_o often_o mention_v to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o allow_v latitude_n enough_o for_o congregational_a episcopacy_n he_o find_v 65._o find_v prim._n ep_v p._n 65._o fault_n with_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o observe_v it_o sometime_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o lessen_v that_o synod_n because_o neither_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n have_v receive_v it_o and_o now_o he_o be_v discontent_v that_o all_o have_v not_o observe_v it_o when_o some_o have_v puzzle_v long_o upon_o a_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o easy_o comply_v with_o their_o hypothesis_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o lose_v their_o first_o design_n and_o to_o forget_v what_o it_o be_v they_o will_v have_v but_o our_o author_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o seem_v to_o forget_v himself_o be_v sure_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o conclusion_n that_o those_o city_n lesser_a or_o great_a the_o great_a be_v no_o big_a than_o village_n with_o they_o and_o market-town_n with_o we_o they_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o may_v meet_v together_o for_o christian_a communion_n what_o we_o assert_v concern_v the_o smallness_n of_o ancient_a bishopric_n be_v clear_a for_o incomparable_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o how_o effectual_o he_o have_v perform_v this_o let_v the_o learned_a reader_n be_v judge_n when_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n and_o after_o all_o though_o what_o he_o contend_v for_o in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v be_v admit_v the_o smallness_n of_o ancient_a bishopric_n be_v not_o clear_a unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o city_n where_o the_o bishop_n reside_v make_v up_o his_o whole_a bishopric_n and_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o be_v true_a will_v appear_v in_o more_o proper_a place_n chap._n iu._n the_o great_a city_n come_v now_o under_o consideration_n 66._o consideration_n prim._n ep_v p._n 66._o and_o about_o these_o our_o author_n allow_v there_o may_v be_v more_o question_n concern_v these_o he_o insist_o earnest_o upon_o two_o point_n the_o first_o that_o even_o those_o great_a city_n be_v not_o very_o large_a nor_o populous_a the_o second_o that_o for_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n in_o they_o at_o lest_o no_o more_o than_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n those_o be_v count_v great_a city_n which_o have_v sixteen_o or_o twenty_o furlong_n in_o circumference_n and_o even_o such_o city_n may_v be_v so_o well_o inhabit_v that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n for_o christian_a communion_n but_o this_o compass_n be_v never_o account_v great_a though_o some_o other_o circumstance_n may_v render_v such_o city_n considerable_a but_o hereof_o he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v instance_n before_o and_o those_o instance_n have_v be_v examine_v yet_o here_o he_o add_v four_o instance_n more_o pelusium_n a_o metropolis_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o egypt_n 17._o egypt_n strab._n l._n 17._o be_v but_o twenty_o furlong_n in_o circumference_n that_o pelusium_n be_v account_v a_o great_a city_n in_o strabo_n time_n or_o be_v metropolis_n of_o any_o part_n of_o egypt_n be_v only_o a_o imagination_n of_o our_o author_n which_o be_v always_o very_o favourable_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o notion_n this_o place_n have_v indeed_o in_o very_o old_a time_n be_v very_o great_a and_o manetho_n 107._o manetho_n ap._n joseph_n count_v appion_n p._n 921._o ed._n frob._n marsh_n can._n chron._n p._n 107._o report_v that_o it_o have_v a_o garrison_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o man_n and_o than_o it_o must_v have_v a_o wide_a circumference_n than_o strabo_n speak_v of_o 16._o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diod._n sic._n l._n 16._o diodorus_n siculus_n therefore_o call_v it_o a_o ordinary_a town_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o condition_n of_o which_o our_o author_n speak_v and_o use_v a_o diminutive_a name_n of_o city_n to_o express_v it_o tanis_n be_v once_o a_o great_a place_n and_o metropolis_n of_o a_o nomus_n and_o be_v style_v a_o great_a city_n by_o strabo_n 17._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 17._o yet_o jerom_n evag._n jerom_n hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la evag._n make_v it_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a city_n of_o egypt_n phocaea_n 66._o phocaea_n prim._n ep_v p._n 66._o one_o of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o aeolis_n have_v no_o more_o as_o livy_n 7._o livy_n duum_fw-la millium_fw-la &_o quingentorum_fw-la passuum_fw-la spacium_fw-la murus_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la liv._o d._n 4._o l._n 7._o describe_v it_o this_o instance_n have_v be_v examine_v already_o and_o our_o author_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o authority_n for_o make_v this_o a_o great_a city_n i_o be_o sure_a eusebius_n 157._o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n praepar_fw-la l._n 4._o p._n 157._o mention_n the_o place_n with_o some_o slight_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o condescension_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o sebaste_n build_v by_o herod_n design_v to_o make_v it_o comparable_a to_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n be_v no_o long_o than_o twenty_o furlong_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o compass_n but_o the_o magnificence_n of_o this_o city_n that_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o most_o eminent_a for_o in_o stephanus_n steph._n stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n it_o be_v mention_v with_o some_o diminution_n and_o call_v a_o small_a city_n and_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o josephus_n to_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o herod_n something_a beyond_o the_o justness_n of_o history_n byzantium_n be_v the_o last_o instance_n of_o a_o great_a town_n of_o little_a circuit_n but_o how_o unfortunate_a our_o author_n be_v in_o this_o allegation_n i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o take_v no_o delight_n to_o expose_v mistake_n which_o his_o too_o great_a addictedness_n to_o his_o notion_n so_o often_o betray_v he_o to_o i_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n give_v instance_n of_o several_a size_n of_o city_n account_v great_a and_o the_o low_a of_o they_o double_a to_o what_o our_o author_n will_v make_v a_o general_a standard_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o great_a city_n i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o here_o to_o compare_v with_o the_o additional_a instance_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o produce_v by_o way_n of_o reserve_n xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d xenophon_n xenoph._n exp._n cyri._n l._n 3._o larissa_n on_o the_o tigris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o expedition_n of_o cyrus_n mention_n some_o city_n with_o the_o character_n of_o great_a he_o give_v the_o circuit_n but_o of_o two_o of_o
which_o the_o least_o be_v two_o parasang_n the_o other_o four_o now_o a_o parasang_v 5._o parasang_v herodot_n l._n 5._o contain_v thirty_o furlong_n the_o least_o of_o these_o be_v seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a in_o compass_n the_o other_o double_a dicaearchus_n 172._o dicaearchus_n dicaearch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex._n haeschel_n p._n 172._o give_v the_o measure_n of_o thebes_n in_o boeotia_n and_o make_v it_o seventy_o furlong_n i._n e._n near_o nine_o mile_n in_o compass_n and_o be_v so_o particular_a in_o give_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n about_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v yet_o there_o be_v another_o fragment_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o be_v write_v in_o verse_n that_o make_v 166._o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 166._o it_o but_o forty_o three_o furlong_n about_o which_o better_a suit_n with_o its_o condition_n in_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v far_o below_o its_o ancient_a greatness_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o age_n of_o dicaearchus_n who_o be_v aristotle_n scholar_n chalcis_n in_o eubaea_n be_v likewise_o seventy_o furlong_n in_o circumference_n as_o the_o same_o author_n 176._o author_n dicaearch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 176._o report_v which_o agree_v well_o with_o what_o strabo_n 10._o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 10._o relate_v of_o this_o place_n at_o the_o time_n of_o which_o dicaearchus_n speak_v for_o about_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n expedition_n into_o asia_n the_o citizen_n of_o chalcis_n enlarge_v their_o wall_n and_o take_v in_o canethus_n and_o eurypus_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n 67._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 66._o 67._o such_o great_a city_n see_v the_o largeness_n assign_v they_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o metropolis_n they_o be_v very_o few_o what_o he_o take_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v account_v so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rather_o account_v little_a than_o great_a and_o what_o he_o fancy_v to_o be_v rare_a be_v but_o the_o size_n of_o ordinary_a to_n those_o which_o be_v any_o thing_n remarkable_a for_o greatness_n have_v above_o double_a the_o compass_n and_o many_o reckon_v no_o prodigy_n have_v four_o time_n as_o much_o but_o the_o remark_n that_o follow_v deserve_v pity_n rather_o than_o discussion_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o metropolis_n in_o a_o province_n there_o be_v twenty_o sometime_o forty_o more_o inferior_a city_n under_o it_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 12._o chalcedon_n conc._n chalc._n act._n 12._o declare_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n to_o have_v two_o metropoles_fw-la in_o one_o province_n but_o what_o council_n be_v ever_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o great_a city_n in_o a_o province_n or_o if_o a_o metropolis_n shall_v happen_v not_o to_o be_v very_o large_a that_o no_o city_n within_o its_o resort_n shall_v presume_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o mother_n town_n nice_n be_v 12._o be_v strab._n l._n 12._o the_o old_a metropolis_n of_o bythinia_n yet_o nicomedia_n be_v nicom_fw-la be_v dio._n or._n ad_fw-la nicom_fw-la much_o the_o great_a city_n and_o in_o time_n carry_v away_o the_o metropolitical_a pre-eminence_n caesarea_n 13._o caesarea_n conc._n chalc._n act._n 13._o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o palestine_n and_o yet_o aelia_n or_o the_o gentile_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o it_o nor_o do_v 159._o do_v arrian_n exp._n alex._n l._n 2._o p._n 159._o gaza_n and_o azotus_n and_o in_o constantius_n his_o reign_n gotofr_n reign_n geogr._n vet_z gotofr_n lydda_n and_o ascalon_n cease_v to_o be_v great_a city_n because_o they_o be_v not_o metropoles_fw-la old_a byzantium_n dardan_n byzantium_n herodian_a l._n 3._o codin_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o parochia_fw-la heracliensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la gelas_n epist_n 13._o ad_fw-la ep._n dardan_n be_v under_o heraclea_n at_o least_o wise_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v account_v then_o the_o great_a city_n of_o thrace_n antioch_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n 16._o syria_n strab._n l._n 16._o and_o yet_o the_o city_n of_o that_o province_n be_v general_o very_o great_a and_o populous_a though_o not_o equal_a to_o their_o mother_n city_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o metropoles_fw-la so_o small_a as_o those_o mr._n clerkson_n have_v pick_v out_o but_o he_o be_v willing_a the_o reader_n shall_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a size_n of_o city_n to_o very_o little_a purpose_n he_o observe_v that_o lesbus_n be_v metropolis_n of_o thirty_o city_n and_o be_v force_v to_o strain_v the_o word_n of_o strabo_n 13._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 13._o without_o any_o occasion_n or_o do_v any_o service_n to_o his_o cause_n for_o that_o author_n say_v that_o lesbus_n and_o cuma_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o thirty_o city_n i._n e._n all_o the_o city_n of_o eolis_n which_o have_v be_v about_o thirty_o but_o before_o strabo_n time_n many_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o be_v they_o then_o all_o inferior_a to_o lesbus_n because_o it_o be_v their_o mother_n what_o do_v not_o syracuse_n outgrow_a corinth_n and_o carthage_n surpass_v tyre_n and_o marseilles_n exceed_v phocaea_n be_v it_o not_o usual_a for_o colony_n to_o excel_v their_o mother_n city_n and_o even_o of_o these_o thirty_o city_n who_o can_v tell_v how_o few_o remain_v to_o be_v bishop_n seats_z or_o how_o large_a they_o be_v nor_o do_v this_o notion_n of_o a_o metropolis_n concern_v the_o present_a point_n which_o be_v only_o about_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o province_n but_o the_o greediness_n of_o snatch_v any_o thing_n that_o to_o a_o hasty_a view_n may_v have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v apt_a to_o carry_v learned_a man_n sometime_o very_o far_o from_o their_o purpose_n to_o as_o much_o purpose_n he_o take_v notice_n 67._o notice_n prim._n ep_v p._n 67._o that_o in_o phrygia_n there_o be_v above_o sixty_o city_n yet_o the_o same_o author_n mention_n but_o two_o that_o be_v great_a strabo_n do_v indeed_o mention_v two_o as_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o great_a phrygia_n but_o this_o do_v no_o more_o imply_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v little_a than_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o amsterdam_n and_o leyden_n be_v the_o great_a city_n in_o holland_n will_v imply_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o that_o province_n be_v but_o small_a and_o like_o our_o burrough_n or_o market-town_n in_o laconica_n he_o note_v that_o there_o be_v thirty_o city_n in_o strabo_n time_n all_o little_a town_n save_v sparta_n he_o have_v note_v this_o before_o and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o these_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o village_n belong_v to_o sparta_n and_o of_o all_o these_o thirty_o there_o be_v scarce_o three_o of_o they_o bishop_n seats_z in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v there_o ever_o have_v be_v any_o more_o 67._o more_o prim._n ep_v p._n 67._o some_o of_o those_o great_a city_n have_v but_o few_o inhabitant_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o laodicea_n which_o have_v but_o few_o inhabitant_n in_o strabo_n time_n because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o earthquake_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o several_a city_n of_o the_o east_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o calamity_n and_o twelve_o famous_a city_n that_o in_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n be_v in_o one_o night_n destroy_v by_o earthquake_n in_o those_o part_n i_o be_o very_o sorry_a to_o find_v a_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v serious_a trifle_v with_o the_o most_o dreadful_a of_o god_n judgement_n he_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n have_v bring_v in_o as_o many_o more_o that_o have_v be_v dispeople_v by_o the_o plague_n and_o then_o urge_v that_o some_o great_a city_n be_v not_o populous_a it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o naples_n shake_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v think_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o reasoner_n that_o shall_v thence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o populous_a city_n antioch_n have_v be_v several_a time_n in_o a_o manner_n total_o overthrow_v with_o earthquake_n yet_o still_o be_v soon_o after_o fill_v with_o inhabitant_n and_o these_o country_n which_o our_o author_n choose_v for_o his_o instance_n be_v famous_a for_o their_o fecundity_n and_o their_o people_n and_o be_v not_o forsake_v though_o it_o please_v god_n sometime_o to_o chastise_v they_o with_o earthquake_n and_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o where_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a from_o that_o danger_n nay_o the_o most_o populous_a and_o fruitful_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v most_o afflict_v with_o this_o evil_n whether_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o
soil_n or_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o wickedness_n increase_v in_o proportion_n to_o man_n and_o place_n as_o they_o grow_v more_o populous_a become_v more_o wicked_a may_v be_v therefore_o more_o expose_v to_o such_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n it_o be_v probable_a say_v mr._n clerkson_n 68_o clerkson_n prim._n ep_v p._n 68_o neocaesarea_n be_v not_o very_o populous_a consider_v what_o theodoret_n vale_n theodoret_n theod._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o ed._n vale_n report_v of_o those_o banish_v thither_o by_o valens_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o choose_v desirable_a place_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o they_o all_o die_v there_o in_o a_o short_a time_n through_o the_o hardship_n of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v not_o always_o mean_a and_o ill_o inhabit_v place_n that_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o confinement_n of_o banish_a person_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 257._o constantinople_n vit._n paul_n apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n 257._o be_v banish_v to_o thessalonica_n 21._o thessalonica_n thessalonica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 7._o zosim_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 29._o 43._o l._n 2._o c._n 21._o a_o city_n very_o large_a and_o populous_a and_o the_o hardship_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o author_n mention_n out_o of_o theodoret_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o country_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o clergy_n of_o antioch_n which_o valens_n send_v thither_o from_o a_o warm_a climate_n it_o be_v strange_a our_o author_n think_v 68_o think_v prim._n ep_v p_o 68_o if_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v very_o populous_a since_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o as_o describe_v by_o strabo_n be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o healthful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o oppose_v remote_a conjecture_n against_o know_a fact_n 30._o fact_n caesarea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n nou._n 30._o for_o how_o incommodious_a soever_o our_o author_n may_v fancy_v the_o situation_n of_o that_o city_n which_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v the_o capital_a gotofred_n capital_a geogr._n vet_z gotofred_n of_o cappadocia_n yet_o it_o have_v ever_o maintain_v a_o eminent_a character_n of_o a_o very_a great_a and_o populous_a city_n the_o inundation_n of_o the_o neighbour_a river_n do_v sometime_o straighten_v they_o but_o this_o be_v rare_a 98._o rare_a basil_n ep_v ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la coteller_n mon._n t._n 2._o p._n 98._o and_o what_o be_v want_v in_o their_o next_o neighbourhood_n be_v abundant_o supply_v by_o galatia_n and_o other_o country_n if_o one_o shall_v suppose_v a_o city_n to_o be_v place_v in_o a_o province_n where_o nature_n have_v furnish_v neither_o stone_n nor_o timber_n and_o the_o soil_n scarce_o capable_a of_o corn_n a_o city_n that_o have_v no_o fresh_a water_n within_o a_o good_a distance_n nor_o ground_n under_o it_o firm_a enough_o to_o bear_v any_o great_a building_n and_o scarce_o more_o stable_a than_o a_o morasse_n our_o author_n will_v think_v it_o strange_a there_o shall_v ever_o be_v people_n enough_o in_o such_o a_o place_n to_o make_v up_o one_o competent_a congregation_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o populous_a city_n now_o in_o europe_n 68_o europe_n prim._n ep_v p._n 68_o of_o heraclea_n one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a city_n of_o aetolia_n livy_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o castle_n by_o it_o as_o well_o inhabit_v but_o whether_o that_o castle_n which_o join_v to_o the_o city_n be_v very_o great_a and_o populous_a or_o the_o city_n small_a and_o of_o few_o inhabitant_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o the_o defence_n that_o be_v make_v while_o the_o roman_n attack_v the_o place_n incessant_o day_n and_o night_n for_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n make_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v a_o populous_a town_n and_o when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o surprise_n and_o the_o people_n flee_v to_o the_o castle_n the_o place_n say_v livy_n 13._o livy_n liv._o l._n 36._o c._n 22._o polyb._n excerpt_v leg_n c._n 13._o can_v scarce_o hold_v much_o less_o maintain_v they_o and_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o people_n in_o the_o town_n that_o a_o great_a castle_n can_v scarce_o hold_v they_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v one_o church_n that_o can_v hold_v they_o all_o so_o that_o this_o place_n will_v do_v little_a service_n to_o our_o author_n design_n but_o to_o proceed_v 68_o proceed_v prim._n ep_v p._n 68_o a_o city_n be_v count_v sufficient_o populous_a if_o it_o have_v six_o thousand_o inhabitant_n so_o 16._o so_o joseph_n b._n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o herod_n ambitious_a to_o have_v sebaste_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n take_v care_v it_o shall_v have_v six_o thousand_o inhabitant_n six_o thousand_o man_n with_o their_o servant_n and_o family_n be_v a_o pretty_a competent_a beginning_n for_o a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o sum_n that_o so_o many_o family_n will_v make_v upon_o the_o low_a computation_n will_v make_v ten_o very_a great_a congregation_n but_o that_o this_o number_n make_v a_o city_n esteem_v populous_a be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a time_n but_o of_o our_o author_n what_o number_n of_o people_n the_o city_n of_o palestine_n have_v in_o josephus_n his_o day_n we_o may_v best_o understand_v from_o the_o historian_n himself_o galilee_n say_v josephus_n 4._o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos_n b._n j._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o be_v so_o well_o inhabit_v that_o city_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o thick_a and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o village_n so_o populous_a that_o the_o least_o of_o they_o have_v more_o than_o fifteen_o thousand_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o same_o author_n 43._o author_n id._n l._n 2._o c._n 42._o 43._o affirm_v that_o within_o galilee_n alone_o he_o arm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a sedition_n in_o that_o country_n as_o many_o come_v together_o in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n time_n that_o in_o that_o tumult_n there_o come_v no_o less_o than_o forty_o thousand_o from_o tarichea_n 〈◊〉_d tarichea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o the_o great_a city_n of_o galilee_n in_o japha_n 35._o japha_n jos_n l._n 3._o c._n 35._o a_o city_n of_o the_o same_o region_n there_o be_v about_o thirty_o thousand_o kill_v and_o take_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a place_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o of_o tiberias_n the_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o sepphoris_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o josephus_n 3._o josephus_n jos_n b._n j._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o chief_a of_o galilee_n josapat_o the_o town_n which_o josephus_n defend_v against_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o people_n 23._o people_n jos_n b._n j._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o for_o there_o be_v forty_o thousand_o kill_v twelve_o hundred_o only_o make_v captive_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n save_v the_o great_a city_n of_o phaenicea_n inhabit_v by_o the_o syrian_n be_v very_o populous_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v destroy_v there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o revolt_n the_o people_n of_o caesarea_n 33._o caesarea_n jos_n b._n j._n l._n 2._o c._n 33._o destroy_v twenty_o thousand_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o that_o city_n the_o people_n of_o scythopolis_n 34._o scythopolis_n id._n l._n 2._o c._n 34._o massacre_v thirteen_o thousand_o those_o of_o damascus_n 41._o damascus_n et_fw-fr c._n 41._o ten_o thousand_o so_o populous_a be_v those_o city_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o the_o first_o christian_n congregation_n establish_v in_o syria_n the_o city_n be_v no_o less_o populous_a and_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o when_o war_n or_o other_o calamity_n happen_v to_o dispeople_v the_o place_n account_v city_n be_v much_o more_o populous_a than_o our_o market-town_n or_o what_o our_o author_n represent_v selge_n a_o small_a city_n in_o pisidia_n be_v say_v 12._o say_v strab._n l._n 12._o with_o good_a government_n to_o have_v increase_v to_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n and_o according_o we_o find_v 579._o find_v polyb._n l._n 5._o p._n 579._o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o send_v out_o a_o considerable_a army_n then_o it_o may_v well_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o great_a city_n which_o arrian_n 1._o arrian_n arrian_n exp._n alex._n l._n 1._o give_v it_o how_o much_o aftertime_n abate_v of_o these_o matter_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o zosimus_n cellar_n zosimus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zosim_fw-la l._n 5._o p._n 539._o ed._n cellar_n mention_n it_o in_o term_n of_o diminution_n aspendus_n reckon_v but_o a_o mean_a city_n of_o pamphylia_n be_v yet_o able_a 580._o able_a polyb._n l._n 5._o p_o 580._o to_o send_v
receive_v all_o the_o people_n suppose_v therefore_o in_o rome_n for_o instance_n a_o million_o of_o soul_n which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o low_a estimate_n that_o be_v ever_o make_v of_o that_o people_n if_o for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n but_o a_o ten_o part_n be_v christian_a not_o twenty_o church_n such_o as_o the_o christian_n be_v provide_v of_o at_o that_o time_n can_v suffice_v in_o london_n though_o those_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o the_o great_a number_n and_o make_v up_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o dissenter_n be_v they_o willing_a to_o join_v in_o one_o congregation_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o their_o way_n of_o service_n make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o great_a congregation_n than_o the_o primitive_a christian_n since_o general_o speak_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o other_o public_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o to_o hear_v nay_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o they_o so_o mean_v but_o will_v think_v themselves_o persecute_v shall_v all_o of_o that_o sect_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o london_n be_v stint_v to_o one_o place_n of_o meeting_n amsterdam_n may_v exceed_v london_n in_o number_n of_o sect_n though_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o in_o number_n of_o people_n the_o jew_n there_o inhabit_v one_o good_a quarter_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o i_o have_v heen_n inform_v they_o have_v near_o thirty_o chapel_n within_o that_o city_n the_o lutheran_n there_o have_v several_a church_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o sect_n that_o be_v very_o numerous_a yet_o those_o of_o the_o establish_a religion_n be_v reckon_v the_o great_a part_n and_o require_v many_o church_n for_o their_o worship_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o we_o may_v better_o conceive_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o thrive_v and_o at_o last_o to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o all_o those_o great_a discouragement_n to_o which_o they_o be_v all_o the_o while_n subject_n they_o have_v seldom_o any_o friend_n in_o court_n and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o reign_n in_o all_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o have_v any_o countenance_n but_o be_v frequent_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o persecute_v with_o full_a intent_n of_o utter_a extirpation_n they_o can_v make_v no_o faction_n in_o the_o state_n for_o the_o root_n of_o popular_a government_n have_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v too_o absolute_a to_o bear_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o army_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o employ_v that_o way_n and_o general_o speak_v they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o service_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o in_o less_o than_o three_o age_n they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o heathen_a now_o if_o we_o speak_v human_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o can_v resolve_v it_o into_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o preserve_v and_o raise_v this_o meek_a and_o simple_a people_n but_o the_o mean_n he_o choose_v be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v take_v before_o in_o egypt_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n he_o increase_v they_o exceed_o and_o so_o make_v they_o strong_a than_o their_o enemy_n the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v great_a from_o the_o begin_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o judaea_n become_v true_a in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v run_v after_o he_o this_o tacitus_n and_o pliny_n do_v affirm_v early_o this_o tertullian_n set_v out_o with_o great_a ostentation_n towards_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n but_o these_o testimony_n with_o several_a other_o have_v be_v urge_v already_o etc._n already_o vindicat._n prim._n ch_n p._n 54._o 55_o 458_o 499_o 500_o etc._n etc._n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v add_v only_o one_o passage_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o maximin_n 9_o maximin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n e._n l._n 9_o c._n 9_o letter_n to_o sabinus_n where_o he_o set_v out_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o great_a persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n dioclesian_n say_v he_o and_o maximian_n my_o father_n and_o my_o lord_n see_v all_o people_n almost_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n and_o to_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_n have_v right_o order_v that_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v undergo_v exemplary_a punishment_n now_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o enemy_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o great_a weight_n and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o persecution_n the_o christian_n be_v become_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o great_a city_n they_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n they_o can_v not_o have_v so_o few_o as_o twenty_o congregation_n but_o you_o know_v the_o fable_n the_o toad_n can_v not_o conceive_v a_o elephant_n any_o big_a than_o the_o stretch_v of_o his_o own_o skin_n mr._n clerkson_n 69._o clerkson_n prim._n ep_v p._n 69._o can_v meet_v with_o but_o one_o city_n small_a or_o great_a for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o inhabitant_n be_v general_o christian_n and_o that_o be_v neocaesarea_n of_o who_o conversion_n gregory_n thaumatargus_n be_v the_o instrument_n 70._o instrument_n p._n 70._o but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n be_v more_o than_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o city_n make_v but_o one_o congregation_n he_o offer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o see_v before_o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o very_o populous_a and_o then_o that_o gregory_n build_v but_o one_o church_n there_o he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v erect_v more_o if_o more_o have_v be_v needful_a the_o first_o reason_n have_v be_v reject_v already_o and_o they_o must_v be_v very_o easy_a that_o admit_v it_o because_o eleven_o egyptian_a bishop_n be_v banish_v to_o this_o place_n therefore_o it_o have_v no_o more_o people_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o church_n yet_o as_o weak_a as_o this_o be_v the_o other_o be_v no_o wise_a because_o gregory_n build_v but_o one_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o nay_o though_o he_o may_v have_v build_v several_a parish-church_n yet_o the_o cathedral_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v call_v the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n may_v be_v only_o mention_v and_o in_o the_o great_a city_n where_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v many_o church_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o place_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o any_o city_n for_o some_o use_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o baptism_n and_o penance_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v in_o a_o city_n but_o one_o church_n the_o other_o be_v but_o parish-chappels_a and_o oratory_n gregory_n therefore_o may_v build_v but_o one_o church_n and_o yet_o his_o city_n may_v have_v many_o parish-congregation_n but_o for_o neocaesarea_n we_o have_v great_a probability_n that_o it_o be_v too_o populous_a for_o one_o religious_a assembly_n for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o pontus_n and_o that_o long_a before_o it_o be_v convert_v by_o gregory_n as_o holstenius_fw-la neocaes_n holstenius_fw-la luc._n holsten_n in_o steph._n v._o neocaes_n prove_v by_o a_o medal_n of_o severus_n which_o have_v upon_o the_o reverse_a the_o age_n of_o this_o city_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v eminent_a for_o liberal_a study_n which_o little_a town_n never_o be_v and_o basil_n 64._o basil_n bas_n ep_v 64._o relate_v with_o what_o earnestness_n the_o magistrate_n pray_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o last_o the_o character_n which_o the_o same_o father_n give_v 75._o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n ep_v 75._o it_o of_o be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a of_o city_n can_v agree_v with_o that_o meaness_n under_o which_o mr._n clerkson_n do_v represent_v it_o there_o be_v another_o city_n in_o phrygia_n who_o inhabitant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v all_o christian_n euseb_n h._n l._n 8._o c._n 25._o vale_n 25._o c._n 11._o ed._n vale_n and_o all_o with_o the_o city_n burn_v together_o but_o
this_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o maximian_n anno._n 312._o that_o this_o be_v a_o small_a town_n we_o have_v from_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o note_v far_a that_o they_o have_v magistrate_n but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o bishop_n neither_o eusebius_n nor_o lactantius_n mention_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o appear_v it_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o other_o place_n however_o let_v the_o city_n be_v as_o little_a as_o it_o will_v the_o bishop_n may_v be_v diocesan_n though_o all_o his_o town_n make_v but_o one_o congregation_n c_o how_o predominant_a heathenism_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n before_o constantine_n may_v be_v collect_v say_v our_o author_n in_o and_o after_o his_o reign_n if_o it_o be_v spread_v and_o prevalent_a when_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v so_o much_o break_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o infer_v what_o it_o be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christianity_n receive_v very_o great_a increase_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o constantine_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o desolation_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n destroy_v and_o fright_v out_o of_o their_o profession_n so_o excessive_a that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o christian_n can_v recover_v themselves_o to_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o the_o persecution_n find_v they_o and_o though_o under_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n the_o church_n have_v a_o great_a seem_a increase_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o new_a convert_v be_v induce_v by_o human_a consideration_n and_o argument_n extrinsic_a to_o religion_n make_v great_a show_n than_o strength_n and_o in_o julian_n reign_n when_o worldly_a advantage_n be_v on_o the_o heathen_a side_n many_o of_o these_o turn_v again_o to_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o most_o of_o the_o instance_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o our_o author_n to_o show_v the_o number_n of_o heathen_a after_o 71._o after_o prim._n ep_v p._n 71._o constantine_n be_v in_o that_o reign_n yet_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o particular_n 71._o particular_n prim._n ep_v p._n 71._o that_o we_o may_v afford_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o christianity_n let_v we_o instance_n principal_o in_o palestine_n where_o the_o gospel_n first_o move_v may_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v the_o great_a progress_n some_o be_v never_o to_o be_v more_o narrow_o observe_v than_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v favour_n and_o advantage_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o our_o author_n have_v find_v any_o instance_n more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o may_v have_v wave_v this_o compliment_n to_o christianity_n here_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n first_o move_v and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o great_a progress_n but_o the_o great_a revolution_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o country_n soon_o after_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v possible_o have_v render_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n there_o much_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v some_o time_n after_o in_o other_o country_n nay_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o city_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o instance_n sebaste_n which_o be_v samaria_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o example_n of_o a_o city_n much_o addict_v to_o heathenism_n after_o constantine_n time_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n all_o the_o city_n be_v say_v 14._o say_v act._n 8.6_o 8_o 10_o 12_o 14._o to_o be_v convert_v lydda_n be_v a_o city_n of_o judaea_n call_v also_o diospolis_n and_o st._n luke_n 33._o luke_n act._n 9.32_o 33._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v all_o convert_v by_o s._n peter_n all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christianity_n have_v make_v so_o little_a progress_n that_o both_o village_n and_o city_n there_o be_v exceed_o heathenish_a but_o we_o must_v find_v no_o fault_n because_o he_o pretend_v to_o afford_v christianity_n great_a advantage_n by_o these_o example_n gaza_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v stigmatise_v by_o all_o as_o most_o heathenish_a yet_o as_o heathenish_a as_o it_o be_v after_o constantine_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o have_v many_o congregation_n before_o for_o silvanus_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o last_o persecution_n be_v style_v by_o eusebius_n 13._o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n e._n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gaza_n caesarea_n too_o in_o our_o author_n judgement_n seem_v not_o much_o better_a and_o yet_o there_o the_o bishop_n have_v many_o church_n too_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o constantine_n reign_n as_o his_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n 15._o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n const_n ad_fw-la euseb_n theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o mention_n in_o palestine_n therefore_o our_o author_n mention_n many_o city_n where_o there_o be_v heathen_n after_o constantine_n reign_n and_o instance_n chief_o in_o those_o where_o in_o julian_n time_n the_o heathen_a party_n raise_v tumult_n and_o commit_v many_o murder_n and_o barbarity_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o major_a part_n for_o a_o small_a number_n under_o the_o countenance_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o emperor_n may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n without_o opposition_n we_o have_v a_o fresh_a instance_n how_o insolent_a a_o small_a party_n may_v grow_v under_o the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n not_o quite_o so_o absolute_a nor_o so_o implicit_o obey_v as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v and_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v then_o when_o they_o endure_v these_o indignity_n much_o the_o great_a number_n sozomen_n who_o relate_v most_o of_o those_o tumult_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n julian_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o use_v artifice_n rather_o than_o force_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o superstition_n julian_n say_v that_o historian_n 〈◊〉_d historian_n soz._n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zealous_a to_o make_v heathenism_n prevail_v be_v much_o grieve_v to_o see_v it_o overcome_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o general_n esteem_v prefer_v to_o it_o and_o it_o trouble_v he_o to_o think_v that_o his_o religion_n must_v sink_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o though_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v again_o and_o the_o old_a rite_n restore_v yet_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a priest_n be_v general_o christian_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o the_o great_a part_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v affect_v to_o christianity_n and_o though_o here_o and_o there_o a_o city_n may_v abound_v with_o heathen_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n a_o party_n which_o to_o the_o whole_a do_v not_o bear_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o to_o ten_o may_v in_o some_o few_o place_n happen_v to_o be_v predominant_a phoenicia_n follow_v palestine_n and_o these_o our_o author_n 72._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 72._o observe_v from_o theodoret_n be_v mad_a upon_o their_o idol_n and_o idolatrous_a rite_n and_o this_o observe_v by_o chrysostom_n in_o arcadius_n his_o reign_n that_o there_o be_v superstitious_a people_n in_o phoenicia_n at_o that_o time_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o in_o most_o place_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n or_o near_o equal_a to_o the_o christian_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o any_o thing_n produce_v by_o our_o author_n nay_o the_o contrary_a appear_v from_o that_o relation_n of_o theodoret_n how_o chrysostom_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o few_o monk_n pull_v down_o the_o heathen_a temple_n of_o the_o country_n in_o syria_n our_o author_n 73._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 73._o meet_v with_o heliopolis_n a_o place_n singular_a for_o superstition_n and_o beastliness_n where_o not_o one_o will_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o arethusa_n he_o think_v be_v not_o much_o better_o furnish_v with_o christian_n because_o they_o all_o join_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o bishop_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n sozomen_n assign_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n return_v when_o he_o have_v once_o flee_v because_o 10._o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o there_o be_v many_o like_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o danger_n upon_o his_o account_n apamea_n be_v mention_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v a_o metropolis_n say_v our_o author_n here_o the_o multitude_n be_v only_o restrain_v through_o fear_n from_o hinder_v the_o demolish_n of_o jupiter_n be_v temple_n theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o
carnalium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la august_n ep_v 29._o ed._n bened._n have_v resolve_v to_o break_v that_o custom_n of_o feast_v in_o the_o church_n on_o ascension-day_n against_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n which_o he_o excuse_v from_o its_o distance_n from_o the_o bishop_n as_o appear_v from_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o french_a benedictin_n to_o make_v proof_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v christian_n nor_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o every_o city_n where_o a_o bishop_n be_v place_v shall_v consist_v of_o believer_n there_o be_v some_o city_n so_o populous_a that_o if_o but_o the_o twenty_o part_n be_v christian_n they_o must_v have_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n and_o there_o be_v several_a other_o so_o great_a that_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o will_v have_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o proportion_n come_v to_o rise_v near_o to_o a_o equality_n or_o to_o exceed_v it_o most_o city_n must_v have_v more_o than_o one_o assembly_n though_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o bishop_n nor_o be_v the_o city_n all_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n care_n but_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o territory_n be_v of_o his_o flock_n who_o be_v too_o numerous_a and_o too_o remote_a to_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n church_n upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o religion_n yet_o some_o city_n from_o the_o beginning_n other_o in_o the_o three_o and_o several_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v entire_o christian_n edessa_n steph._n edessa_n holsten_n in_o steph._n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o osroena_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n but_o be_v more_o renown_a for_o be_v whole_o christian_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v avoid_v by_o julian_n in_o his_o persian_a expedition_n eusebius_n 1._o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n e._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o bear_v testimony_n of_o this_o place_n that_o from_o our_o saviour_n time_n it_o have_v be_v altogether_o christian_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o age_n he_o write_v in_o and_o whether_o the_o story_n of_o abgarus_n and_o the_o pretend_a letter_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o be_v true_a or_o false_a yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o whole_a city_n be_v christian_n very_o early_o and_o consequent_o have_v several_a congregation_n and_o church_n under_o one_o bishop_n as_o sozomen_n 18._o sozomen_n soz._n l._n 6._o c._n 18._o mention_n it_o to_o have_v have_v neocaesarea_n in_o pontus_n be_v all_o christian_a in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o a_o little_a town_n in_o phrygia_n be_v destroy_v upon_o that_o account_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n caesarea_n the_o great_a city_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v entire_o christian_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n suffer_v not_o a_o little_a vexation_n from_o that_o apostate_n who_o disfranchise_v it_o and_o confiscate_v all_o the_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n or_o territory_n appertain_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o old_a grudge_n for_o he_o hate_v 4._o hate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o this_o place_n mortal_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o have_v long_o before_o destroy_v the_o heathen_a temple_n nisibis_fw-la the_o noble_a bulwark_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o city_n so_o great_a and_o populous_a 33._o populous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zoz_n l._n 3._o c._n 33._o that_o when_o jovian_a have_v by_o a_o dishonourable_a treaty_n with_o the_o persian_n give_v it_o away_o the_o citizen_n beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o persia_n and_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o with_o their_o own_o force_n and_o at_o their_o own_o expense_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o the_o place_n 9_o place_n ad_fw-la defendendos_fw-la penates_fw-la se_fw-la solos_fw-la sufficere_fw-la sine_fw-la alimentis_fw-la publicis_fw-la &_o milite_fw-la ut_fw-la experti_fw-la sunt_fw-la saepe_fw-la ammian_n marc._n l._n 25._o c._n 9_o as_o they_o have_v often_o do_v this_o city_n be_v altogether_o christian_n and_o therefore_o julian_n 3._o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o upon_o a_o irruption_n of_o the_o persian_n threaten_v to_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o his_o law_n and_o protection_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o such_o a_o profane_a place_n where_o his_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v and_o all_o other_o city_n that_o be_v general_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o reception_n when_o they_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o sue_v for_o favour_n samosata_n 28._o samosata_n samosata_n civitas_n ampla_fw-la &_o illustris_fw-la ammian_n marc._n l._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n b._n j._n l._n 7._o c._n 28._o the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o royal_a seat_n at_o commagena_n be_v not_o only_o altogether_o christian_n but_o all_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n in_o valens_n his_o time_n for_o 15._o for_o theod._n h._n e._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o when_o eusebius_n their_o bishop_n be_v banish_v and_o one_o eunomius_n a_o arrian_n put_v in_o his_o place_n neither_o rich_a nor_o poor_a nor_o young_a nor_o old_a will_v go_v into_o his_o church_n or_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o he_o majuma_n the_o port_n of_o gaza_n be_v make_v a_o city_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o call_v constantia_n because_o all_o 5._o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o the_o people_n turn_v christian_n though_o before_o they_o be_v extreme_o addict_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o a_o mean_a place_n because_o it_o have_v always_o be_v dependent_a on_o a_o city_n the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n be_v represent_v 28._o represent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o as_o very_o great_a from_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o wealth_n and_o that_o this_o place_n have_v several_a church_n and_o altar_n belong_v to_o it_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o one_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o place_n who_o tell_v 3._o tell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o we_o that_o when_o this_o diocese_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o of_o gaza_n the_o bound_n of_o their_o respective_a territory_n be_v lay_v out_o and_o what_o altar_n or_o church_n shall_v belong_v to_o each_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n of_o total_a conversion_n to_o christianity_n in_o constantine_n time_n constantina_n 5._o constantina_n soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o in_o the_o same_o country_n have_v its_o name_n and_o very_o many_o 〈◊〉_d many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o any_o compulsion_n from_o the_o emperor_n leave_v their_o idol_n and_o become_v christian_a pull_v down_o their_o temple_n and_o build_v church_n in_o antioch_n one_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v christian_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o witness_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v to_o magnify_v their_o number_n it_o be_v julian_n the_o apostate_n misopog_n apostate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d julian_n misopog_n he_o have_v offend_v so_o many_o of_o that_o city_n he_o have_v almost_o say_v all_o the_o senate_n the_o rich_a the_o common_a people_n and_o these_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o the_o great_a part_n or_o rather_o all_o since_o they_o have_v choose_v atheism_n so_o the_o apostate_n call_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o this_o because_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o the_o gentile_a superstition_n and_o how_o universal_a the_o neglect_n of_o the_o heathen_a rite_n be_v then_o in_o antioch_n the_o same_o author_n make_v a_o sad_a complaint_n for_o when_o he_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o apollo_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o daphne_n the_o people_n of_o antioch_n have_v provide_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o occasion_n nor_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o therefore_o chide_v misopog_n chide_v id._n misopog_n with_o the_o senate_n for_o put_v such_o a_o affront_n upon_o their_o peculiar_a god_n and_o then_o bestow_v his_o raillery_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v a_o sacrifice_n their_o wife_n have_v bestow_v all_o upon_o the_o galilean_n in_o short_a so_o small_a be_v the_o devotion_n of_o that_o great_a city_n towards_o their_o patron_n apollo_n that_o the_o
that_o mr._n clerkson_n diligence_n be_v not_o either_o so_o great_a in_o this_o part_n or_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v to_o give_v so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o straighten_v the_o bound_n of_o those_o territory_n which_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n no_o less_o than_o the_o city_n where_o he_o live_v yet_o something_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v to_o this_o point_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o consider_v 111._o consider_v prim._n ep_v p._n 110_o 111._o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o not_o only_o the_o city_n and_o but_o a_o large_a territory_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o village_n therein_o make_v up_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n answ_n if_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o village_n increase_v they_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o personal_a communion_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o great_a city_n or_o else_o no_o where_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o very_o evident_a for_o some_o very_a little_a city_n have_v great_a territory_n as_o cyrus_n where_o theodoret_n be_v bishop_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o and_o capua_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a city_n have_v rull_n have_v cic._n or._n contr_n rull_n once_o no_o territory_n at_o all_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o some_o other_o city_n in_o italy_n who_o territory_n the_o roman_n take_v away_o however_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o carthage_n where_o all_o the_o people_n belong_v to_o cyprian_a meet_v frequent_o which_o be_v plain_a by_o a_o hundred_o passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n what_o all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o country_n parish_n the_o reader_n may_v depend_v upon_o it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o title_n either_o in_o the_o epistle_n or_o any_o tract_n of_o cyprian_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o those_o passage_n that_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v only_o general_a expression_n all_o the_o people_n all_o the_o brotherhood_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v possible_a for_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o region_n belong_v to_o carthage_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o hint_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v this_o a_o place_n ten_o mile_n distant_a from_o that_o city_n be_v reckon_v 2._o reckon_v procop._n vand._n l._n 2._o not_o only_o in_o the_o territory_n but_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o distance_n be_v call_v decimum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a if_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n there_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v to_o carthage_n upon_o all_o religious_a occasion_n and_o that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o place_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o suburb_n and_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n have_v their_o assembly_n apart_o from_o the_o city_n bishop_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n 11._o dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o note_n of_o valesius_fw-la anot._n valesius_fw-la ji_n qui_fw-la in_o suburbijs_fw-la illis_fw-la manebant_fw-la non_fw-la cogebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la majoris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conventus_fw-la accedere_fw-la vale_n anot._n that_o the_o people_n who_o dwell_v in_o remote_a suburb_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o go_v to_o the_o great_a church_n i._n e._n of_o the_o city_n and_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v but_o six_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n do_v not_o go_v up_o to_o the_o bishop_n church_n so_o much_o as_o at_o easter_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o jerom_n hierosol_n jerom_n hieron_n adv_fw-la joh._n hierosol_n who_o on_o that_o feast_n do_v once_o present_a some_o candidate_n for_o baptism_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o place_n yea_o in_o the_o four_o age_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o alexandria_n as_o our_o author_n 111._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 111._o fancy_n and_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o panegyrical_a assembly_n which_o athanasius_n excuse_v to_o constantius_n what_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n in_o that_o church_n those_o of_o 17._o of_o strab._n l._n 17._o nicopolis_n equal_a to_o a_o city_n those_o of_o 17._o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n presb._n libel_n apud_fw-la conc._n chalc._n act._n 3._o strab._n l._n 17._o canopus_n reckon_v itself_o a_o city_n and_o twelve_o mile_n from_o alexandria_n and_o within_o that_o diocese_n what_o all_o the_o people_n of_o mareote_n 793._o mareote_n athanas_n apol._n 2._o p._n 793._o where_o there_o be_v fourteen_o parish-presbyter_n and_o thirteen_o deacon_n these_o have_v some_o ten_o village_n some_o more_o within_o their_o respective_a parish_n so_o that_o we_o may_v reckon_v upon_o near_o a_o hundred_o village_n at_o least_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o all_o these_o place_n add_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v not_o make_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n or_o that_o those_o people_n shall_v travel_v so_o far_o to_o assemble_v with_o their_o bishop_n when_o they_o can_v not_o promise_v themselves_o any_o room_n the_o city_n church_n be_v small_a and_o the_o great_a one_o not_o yet_o dedicate_v especial_o since_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o i_o be_o afraid_a if_o the_o notion_n which_o our_o author_n serve_v have_v require_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n shall_v have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v have_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n that_o he_o will_v have_v find_v some_o panegyrical_a assembly_n shall_v have_v comprehend_v they_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o such_o city_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o first_o age_n than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o ordinary_a town_n such_o as_o some_o of_o our_o market-town_n when_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o town_n but_o many_o village_n sometime_o near_o twenty_o belong_v to_o it_o can_v and_o do_v meet_v together_o all_o he_o have_v show_v have_v be_v examine_v and_o this_o which_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n concern_v market-town_n with_o twenty_o village_n belong_v to_o they_o i_o will_v take_v upon_o his_o credit_n though_o i_o think_v such_o instance_n very_o rare_a yet_o after_o all_o this_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o point_n in_o question_n nor_o answer_v the_o territory_n of_o ancient_a city_n which_o be_v much_o large_a than_o mr._n clerkson_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o add_v something_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n 112._o satisfaction_n prim._n ep_v p._n 112._o for_o first_o either_o the_o territory_n be_v little_a and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v some_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o territory_n of_o city_n be_v very_o large_a and_o they_o have_v need_n presume_v it_o to_o be_v exceed_o large_a so_o as_o it_o may_v bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o a_o northern_a diocese_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v which_o i_o can_v so_o easy_o prove_v and_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o effectual_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o exception_n or_o cavil_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o some_o territory_n of_o ancient_a city_n will_v appear_v not_o inferior_a to_o some_o of_o the_o northern_a diocese_n and_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 113._o world_n prim._n ep_v p._n 113._o the_o circuit_n of_o one_o of_o our_o country_n parish_n yea_o of_o two_o together_o they_o will_v scorn_v as_o unworthy_a the_o repute_n or_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n yet_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n amount_v not_o to_o more_o if_o so_o much_o god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v scorn_v those_o bound_n which_o be_v set_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n yet_o those_o upon_o who_o mr._n clerkson_n reflect_v have_v reason_n to_o scorn_v so_o undeserved_a a_o imputation_n some_o man_n be_v not_o well_o unless_o they_o can_v reproach_v their_o better_n their_o choler_n work_v upward_a and_o must_v be_v vent_v at_o their_o mouth_n or_o else_o they_o can_v live_v but_o the_o present_a question_n be_v how_o far_o those_o bound_n extend_v that_o be_v set_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 113._o successor_n prim._n ep_v p._n 113._o shall_v we_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o other_o city_n by_o that_o of_o the_o levite_n city_n why_o not_o since_o many_o of_o they_o be_v royal_a city_n and_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o large_a allowance_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o
amasea_n the_o city_n of_o strabo_n ponti_n amasea_n ponti_n who_o may_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o competent_a witness_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o his_o own_o town_n then_o follow_v my_o country_n say_v the_o geographer_n 12._o geographer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 12._o the_o territory_n of_o amasia_n the_o best_a and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o territory_n and_o we_o can_v wonder_v at_o such_o expression_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o particular_n from_o the_o river_n say_v he_o begin_v a_o valley_n something_o narrow_a at_o first_o and_o then_o open_v and_o grow_v wide_a ibid._n wide_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n ibid._n which_o make_v up_o that_o field_n that_o have_v its_o name_n from_o a_o thousand_o village_n and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o name_v other_o region_n beyond_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o city_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n halys_n all_o this_o on_o the_o north_n side_n and_o the_o length_n of_o the_o territory_n that_o way_n be_v five_o hundred_o furlong_n which_o make_v above_o sixty_o mile_n another_o way_n it_o be_v id._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n long_o and_o reach_n to_o babanomus_n and_o ximene_n which_o likewise_o reach_v to_o halys_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o length_n of_o it_o the_o breadth_n be_v from_o north_n to_o south_n but_o he_o do_v not_o express_v the_o measure_n any_o otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o city_n northward_o which_o he_o reckon_v 500_o stadia_fw-la i_o hope_v this_o territory_n be_v of_o great_a extent_n than_o my_o lord_n mayor_n liberty_n and_o go_v something_o far_a than_o from_o newgate_n to_o holborn_n bar_v nor_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o mayor_n of_o lincoln_n or_o canterbury_n will_v vie_v with_o this_o city_n for_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n cyzicus_n cyzicus_n cyzicus_n though_o a_o great_a city_n than_o amasea_n have_v a_o less_o territory_n yet_o such_o it_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v inferior_a for_o extent_n to_o many_o of_o our_o bishopric_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o island_n of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v five_o hundred_o furlong_n in_o compass_n yet_o beside_o this_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v a_o great_a territory_n partly_o ancient_a and_o part_v acquire_v by_o their_o service_n in_o the_o roman_a war_n that_o part_n of_o troas_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n asopus_n and_o the_o country_n about_o zeleia_n and_o the_o plain_a of_o adrasteia_n and_o part_n of_o the_o country_n about_o the_o lake_n of_o dascelis_n antioch_n have_v antioch_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sva_fw-la p._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n liban_n antioch_n a_o great_a country_n belong_v to_o it_o antioch_n antioch_n and_o many_o village_n that_o be_v equal_a to_o city_n how_o great_a a_o country_n do_v it_o possess_v say_v libanius_n when_o several_a village_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v great_a and_o more_o populous_a than_o many_o city_n daphne_n remain_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o suburb_n yet_o if_o it_o vie_v with_o city_n it_o will_v surpass_v they_o upon_o many_o account_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o reason_n that_o libanius_n magnify_v the_o territory_n of_o antioch_n for_o it_o 42._o it_o strab._n l._n 16._o theod._n ep_v 42._o reach_v on_o one_o side_n to_o the_o region_n of_o cyrrus_n which_o be_v two_o day_n journey_n or_o fifty_o mile_n distant_a and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v reach_v as_o far_o on_o other_o side_n except_v that_o towards_o the_o sea_n which_o according_a to_o libanius_n 339._o libanius_n liban_n antioch_n p._n 339._o be_v but_o fifteen_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n theodoret_n mention_n many_o monk_n who_o live_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o region_n of_o antioch_n asterius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o country_n about_o gindarus_n which_o be_v julian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n rel._n hist_o in_o julian_n a_o very_a great_a village_n and_o belong_v to_o antioch_n though_o in_o old_a time_n it_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o region_n of_o cyrrus_n and_o be_v call_v a_o city_n by_o strabo_n 16._o strabo_n str._n l._n 16._o the_o same_o author_n prisci_fw-la author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n vit_fw-mi sim._n prisci_fw-la mention_n one_o simeon_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o some_o village_n near_o the_o mountain_n amanus_n which_o do_v not_o only_o fill_v all_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o that_o place_n with_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n but_o the_o whole_a city_n likewise_o i_o mean_v say_v he_o antioch_n for_o that_o place_n belong_v to_o it_o so_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n we_o can_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o near_o thebes_n thebes_n beotia_n be_v five_o hundred_o furlong_n or_o sixty_o two_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o about_o four_o and_o thirty_o mile_n in_o breadth_n according_a to_o dicaearchus_n 167._o dicaearchus_n dicaearch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 167._o yet_o since_o epaminondas_n his_o time_n it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o territory_n of_o thebes_n attica_n be_v a_o great_a country_n and_o 46._o and_o dio._n chrys_n orat._n 46._o all_o of_o it_o the_o territory_n of_o athens_n ever_o since_o theseus_n his_o time_n lacedaemon_n athens_n lacedaemon_n lacedaemon_n 2._o lacedaemon_n arist_n polit._n l._n 2._o have_v a_o territory_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v thirty_o thousand_o foot_n and_o fifteen_o hundred_o horse_n all_o arcadia_n be_v but_o the_o territory_n of_o megalopolis_n and_o elis_n though_o no_o great_a city_n have_v so_o large_a a_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o that_o many_o country_n family_n for_o several_a generation_n do_v never_o see_v the_o city_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v which_o polybius_n ascribe_v partly_o 468._o partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polyb._n hist_o l._n 4._o p._n 468._o to_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o region_n partly_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o manner_n miletus_n when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o persian_n have_v a_o large_a country_n belong_v to_o it_o 6._o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herodot_n l._n 6._o which_o the_o conqueror_n divide_v that_o part_n that_o be_v near_o the_o city_n the_o persian_n take_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v remote_a they_o give_v the_o people_n of_o pedasa_n and_o after_o this_o the_o region_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n receive_v great_a accession_n of_o territory_n when_o 46._o when_o dio._n chrys_n or._n 46._o all_o the_o small_a neighbour_a colony_n of_o the_o milesian_n in_o aeolis_n and_o troas_n and_o about_o the_o hellespont_n leave_v their_o own_o small_a city_n go_v and_o settle_v at_o miletus_n and_o increase_v the_o dependency_n of_o that_o city_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o several_a region_n the_o territory_n of_o byzantium_n join_v to_o that_o of_o perinthus_n and_o be_v therefore_o add_v to_o that_o city_n by_o severus_n severo_fw-la severus_n herodian_a l._n 3_o ss_z 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xiphil_n in_o severo_fw-la yet_o these_o two_o city_n be_v above_o threescore_o mile_n distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o we_o find_v in_o antonius_n itinerary_n which_o as_o to_o this_o distance_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o itinerary_n of_o jerusalem_n caelenae_n or_o apamea_n in_o phrygia_n be_v commend_v by_o dio_n 35._o dio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dio._n chris_n or._n 35._o for_o the_o many_o town_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o which_o want_v nothing_o of_o city_n but_o the_o title_n and_o apamia_n in_o syria_n appear_v yet_o more_o considerable_a for_o its_o territory_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o strabo_n 16._o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 16._o it_o have_v a_o very_a great_a and_o fertile_a region_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o pasture_n for_o cattle_n of_o prodigious_a extent_n many_o town_n that_o have_v be_v account_v city_n be_v but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o village_n to_o this_o city_n secoana_n 〈◊〉_d secoana_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o fortress_n in_o this_o territory_n where_o tryphon_n the_o tyrant_n be_v bear_v larissa_n 16._o larissa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 16._o and_o several_a other_o great_a place_n that_o strabo_n name_n be_v but_o the_o dependency_n of_o apamea_n in_o this_o country_n seleucus_n nicator_n keep_v five_o hundred_o elephant_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n here_o the_o succeed_a king_n keep_v their_o studd_n and_o have_v thirty_o thousand_o mare_n in_o this_o region_n for_o breed_v these_o be_v greek_a city_n and_o colony_n we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o compare_v their_o territory_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o english_a city_n cremona_n mantua_n and_o cremona_n the_o territory_n of_o cremona_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o veteran_n send_v thither_o by_o augustus_n and_o not_o
be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o number_n 9_o number_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la locum_fw-la octavianus_n musca_n perticam_fw-la militarem_fw-la porrexerat_fw-la limitator_n ab_fw-la augusto_fw-la datus_fw-la i._n e._n per_fw-la quindecim_fw-la millia_fw-la passuum_fw-la agri_fw-la mantuani_n cum_fw-la cremonensis_n non_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la seru._n in_o virg._n eclog._n 9_o octavianus_n musca_n who_o have_v the_o order_n of_o that_o colony_n take_v fifteen_o mile_n from_o the_o territory_n of_o mantua_n which_o suffer_v not_o for_o any_o offence_n of_o its_o own_o but_o only_o by_o a_o unfortunate_a neighbourhood_n mantua_n vae_fw-la miserae_fw-la nimium_fw-la vicina_fw-la cremonae_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o alphenus_n varus_n the_o surveyour_fw-mi have_v order_n to_o leave_v the_o city_n three_o mile_n on_o every_o side_n to_o be_v measure_v from_o the_o wall_n which_o he_o be_v say_v 9_o say_v cum_fw-la jussus_fw-la tria_fw-la milla_fw-la passus_fw-la a_o muro_fw-la in_o diversa_fw-la relinquere_fw-la ut_fw-la octingentos_fw-la passus_fw-la aquae_fw-la qua_fw-la circumdata_fw-la est_fw-la admetireris_fw-la or._n corn._n in_o alphen_n apud_fw-la seru._n in_o eclog._n 9_o to_o observe_v with_o such_o a_o malicious_a exactness_n that_o he_o take_v near_o a_o mile_n of_o water_n with_o which_o the_o city_n be_v encompass_v into_o the_o reckon_n as_o he_o be_v reproach_v by_o one_o cornelius_n so_o we_o have_v a_o territory_n of_o above_o twenty_o mile_n belong_v to_o a_o ordinary_a town_n and_o even_o that_o small_a part_n that_o remain_v be_v much_o more_o than_o what_o belong_v to_o our_o city_n and_o less_o than_o this_o they_o do_v not_o usual_o leave_v rigalt_n leave_v termini_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ambiguum_fw-la receperant_fw-la circa_fw-la ipsum_fw-la oppidum_fw-la sed_fw-la extra_fw-la tertium_fw-la milliarium_fw-la lex_fw-la caesariana_n operata_fw-la est_fw-la comment_fw-fr claud._n caes_n de_fw-fr colonijs_fw-la ed._n rigalt_n when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o punish_v any_o town_n by_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o region_n such_o a_o poor_a remnant_n be_v leave_v to_o ameria_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o caesar_n law_n operate_v not_o within_o three_o mile_n of_o the_o city_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o claudius_n his_o commentary_n mantua_n be_v but_o a_o small_a place_n and_o much_o inferior_a to_o cremona_n which_o be_v a_o great_a colony_n long_o before_o this_o calamity_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v a_o much_o long_a territory_n than_o mantua_n we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o place_n before_o about_o the_o number_n of_o roman_a colony_n send_v thither_o which_o mr._n clerkson_n disparage_v because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o six_o thousand_o whereas_o it_o must_v be_v no_o ordinary_a territory_n that_o will_v serve_v such_o a_o number_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a proportion_n of_o distribute_v the_o territory_n of_o a_o colony_n for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o planter_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o land_n allot_v they_o and_o be_v as_o so_o many_o freeholder_a among_o we_o and_o we_o may_v take_v a_o certain_a estimate_n of_o the_o region_n belong_v to_o such_o roman_a plantation_n from_o such_o instance_n of_o agrarian_a distribution_n which_o happen_v to_o be_v preserve_v bononia_n bononia_n bononia_n be_v a_o roman_a colony_n and_o those_o who_o be_v first_o send_v thither_o 37._o thither_o tria_fw-la millia_fw-la hominum_fw-la sunt_fw-la deducta_fw-la equit._n 70_o jugera_fw-la caeteris_fw-la 50._o liv._o l._n 37._o be_v but_o three_o thousand_o yet_o the_o territory_n divide_v between_o they_o be_v very_o great_a as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o lot_n of_o each_o soldier_n every_o footman_n have_v fifty_o acre_n every_o horseman_n seventy_o but_o reckon_v all_o as_o foot_n there_o will_v arise_v a_o sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o acre_n which_o alone_o will_v be_v a_o country_n equal_a to_o many_o of_o our_o county_n and_o when_o you_o have_v add_v the_o public_a estate_n which_o always_o have_v a_o considerable_a portion_n on_o these_o occasion_n the_o officer_n who_o have_v always_o double_a to_o the_o common_a soldier_n beside_o the_o waste_n and_o unprofitable_a land_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v within_o such_o a_o compass_n such_o a_o territory_n will_v vie_v with_o our_o great_a county_n thureum_fw-la have_v adempta_fw-la have_v sigon_n de_fw-fr antiq._n jure_fw-la ital._n l._n 1._o onuphr_n descript_n imp._n rom._n l._n 3._o liv._o l._n 34._o strab._n l._n 6._o apustio_n autore_fw-la tertia_fw-la pars_fw-la agri_fw-la adempta_fw-la three_o thousand_o foot_n and_o three_o hundred_o horse_n send_v to_o it_o as_o a_o colony_n the_o footman_n have_v forty_o acre_n a_o piece_n the_o horseman_n double_a which_o come_v little_a short_a of_o the_o reckon_n of_o bononia_n this_o indeed_o be_v think_v too_o much_o for_o the_o number_n of_o people_n and_o therefore_o a_o three_o part_n be_v take_v off_o yet_o still_o the_o territory_n be_v very_o large_a the_o veteran_n who_o have_v serve_v scipio_n africanus_n be_v draw_v 31._o draw_v liv._o l._n 31._o to_o venusia_n which_o have_v a_o great_a territory_n but_o have_v be_v dispeople_v in_o the_o war_n of_o hannibal_n the_o soldier_n have_v each_o two_o acre_n for_o every_o year_n they_o have_v serve_v in_o those_o war_n but_o the_o great_a yet_o be_v that_o of_o aquileia_n 40._o aquileia_n sigon_n de_fw-fr antiq._n jur._n ital._n l._n 1._o liv._o l._n 39_o &_o 40._o whither_o three_o thousand_o foot_n and_o three_o hundred_o horseman_n be_v send_v for_o a_o colony_n the_o foot_n have_v fifty_o acre_n each_o the_o centurion_n double_a the_o horseman_n sevenscore_n in_o more_o remote_a province_n the_o territory_n of_o their_o colony_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o large_a there_o be_v more_o land_n to_o spare_v and_o rigalt_n and_o nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la terrae_fw-la occupaverunt_fw-la quod_fw-la colere_fw-la potuissent_fw-la sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o spe_fw-la colendi_fw-la reservavere_fw-la sicul._n flau._n de_fw-fr conduit_n agr._n p._n 3._o ed._n rigalt_n when_o they_o first_o plant_v in_o a_o conquer_a country_n they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v in_o so_o much_o of_o the_o country_n as_o that_o new_a colony_n can_v use_v but_o according_a to_o their_o hope_n of_o future_a increase_n the_o colony_n of_o julius_n and_o augustus_n who_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o legion_n to_o provide_v for_o after_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v end_v seem_v to_o surpass_v the_o rest_n the_o one_o people_a carthage_n and_o corinth_n and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o principal_a reputation_n abroad_o beside_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n the_o other_o throw_v in_o all_o achaia_n in_o a_o manner_n for_o a_o territory_n of_o patrae_n and_o many_o place_n that_o be_v city_n and_o be_v memorable_a in_o story_n for_o considerable_a action_n he_o draw_v into_o his_o new_a city_n the_o territory_n of_o it_o be_v above_o forty_o mile_n long_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o description_n of_o 441._o of_o pausan_n achaic_n p._n 429._o 431._o 440._o 441._o pausanias_n nicopolis_n 10._o nicopolis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 10._o have_v the_o same_o fortune_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o make_v up_o but_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o city_n in_o gaul_n nismes_n be_v remarkable_a for_o territory_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v 4._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sct._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 4._o prefer_v to_o narbo_n it_o have_v as_o strabo_n take_v notice_n four_o and_o twenty_o village_n which_o sound_v something_o odd_o as_o if_o the_o territory_n of_o narbo_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o country_n have_v not_o so_o many_o village_n under_o it_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v translate_v village_n have_v a_o peculiar_a signification_n in_o that_o country_n as_o caesar_n 1._o caesar_n nam_fw-la omnis_fw-la civitas_n helvetia_n in_o quatuor_fw-la pagos_fw-la divisa_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la pagus_n unus_fw-la etc._n etc._n caes_n de_fw-fr bell._n gall._n l._n 1._o inform_v we_o the_o whole_a community_n or_o country_n of_o the_o helvetian_o say_v he_o be_v divide_v in_o quatuor_fw-la pagos_fw-la and_o one_o such_o division_n as_o this_o within_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n kill_v l._n cassius_n the_o roman_a consul_n and_o put_v his_o army_n under_o the_o yoke_n and_o the_o same_o pagus_n which_o be_v the_o people_n of_o zurich_n caesar_n have_v the_o fortune_n to_o defeat_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o helvetian_o so_o that_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o these_o division_n must_v be_v account_v very_o extraordinary_a since_o so_o great_a a_o country_n as_o helvetia_n have_v but_o four_o du_n chesne_n therefore_o render_v the_o word_n not_o village_n but_o community_n the_o hundred_o into_o which_o our_o county_n be_v divide_v may_v in_o some_o measure_n express_v it_o which_o be_v usual_o name_v from_o some_o village_n
that_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o division_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v to_o conclude_v zela_n in_o pontus_n be_v enlarge_v 14._o enlarge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 14._o by_o pompey_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o several_a town_n which_o he_o draw_v into_o it_o and_o to_o make_v this_o city_n complete_a he_o add_v many_o prefecture_n to_o its_o territory_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o ill_a same_o to_o put_v question_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o return_v those_o demand_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n that_o call_v for_o proof_n of_o one_o of_o the_o plain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o th._n that_o tria_fw-la erant_fw-la urbium_fw-la spacia_fw-la maenia_fw-la pomaeria_fw-la territoria_fw-la 1._o muris_fw-la 2._o vicinia_n murorum_fw-la ultima_fw-la jurisdictione_n civitatum_fw-la fimebantur_fw-la gotofred_n in_o l._n 5._o the_o legate_n fund_z cod._n th._n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a city_n reach_v far_a than_o that_o of_o we_o unless_o there_o may_v be_v a_o new_a scruple_n about_o the_o city_n officer_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o territory_n which_o i_o think_v can_v scarce_o happen_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v read_v a_o latin_a author_n nor_o be_v it_o evident_a only_o from_o a_o few_o instance_n that_o some_o ancient_a city_n have_v large_a territory_n but_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v of_o a_o city_n that_o the_o very_a name_n signify_v a_o competence_n of_o measure_n so_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o territory_n that_o appertain_v to_o it_o by_o ager_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n for_o territory_n we_o understand_v say_v st._n augustin_n 24._o augustin_n agri_n autem_fw-la nomine_fw-la non_fw-la castilia_n tantum_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la municipia_fw-la &_o coloniae_fw-la solent_fw-la vocari_fw-la extra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la mater_fw-la caeterarum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la evang._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o not_o only_o castle_n or_o burg_n but_o municipia_fw-la or_o corporation_n town_n and_o colony_n without_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o old_a gloss_n vet_z gloss_n territorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloss_n vet_z render_v it_o by_o the_o land_n of_o a_o colony_n and_o whoever_o read_v the_o rigalt_n the_o author_n de_fw-fr re_n agr._n ed._n rigalt_n agrarian_a writer_n will_v soon_o perceive_v though_o they_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o parish_n or_o a_o few_o village_n they_o be_v divide_v when_o justinian_n divide_v aquae_n in_o dacia_n ripensi_fw-la from_fw-la meridianum_fw-la he_o allow_v 11._o allow_v aquensis_n autem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la habeat_fw-la praesatam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la ejus_fw-la castilia_n &_o territoria_fw-la &_o ecclesias_fw-la nou._n 11._o the_o bishop_n of_o aquae_n not_o only_o his_o city_n but_o all_o the_o castle_n or_o burg_n and_o territory_n and_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o one_o will_v not_o easy_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o description_n of_o one_o of_o our_o country_n parish_n and_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n â—_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n pol._n l._n 7._o c._n â—_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o mention_v what_o territory_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v answer_v all_o public_a occasion_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n and_o yield_v the_o citizen_n such_o a_o competence_n that_o they_o may_v live_v at_o their_o ease_n for_o he_o forbid_v his_o citizen_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o plough_n but_o to_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o servant_n or_o country_n people_n nor_o be_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o his_o city_n of_o artisan_n neither_o but_o of_o soldier_n and_o magistrate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o council_n and_o these_o be_v in_o his_o supposition_n to_o be_v numerous_a be_v to_o be_v support_v from_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o place_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v of_o great_a extent_n in_o short_a the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o narrowness_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n conceit_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o speak_v something_o that_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o distinction_n of_o a_o city_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a city_n and_o those_o of_o late_a age_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o they_o be_v great_a community_n not_o confine_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o town_n but_o stretch_v over_o all_o the_o adjacent_a country_n for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n magistrate_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o community_n for_o the_o city_n be_v the_o head_n and_o supreme_a part_n of_o it_o all_o the_o magistrate_n within_o the_o territory_n be_v subordinate_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o 30._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dio._n chrys_n or._n 30._o the_o citizen_n be_v proprietor_n of_o that_o territory_n who_o common_o live_v in_o the_o city_n and_o leave_v the_o village_n to_o their_o slave_n or_o to_o such_o country_n people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o tenant_n under_o a_o servile_a tenure_n the_o title_n be_v in_o the_o city_n though_o particular_a citizen_n have_v the_o possession_n nor_o can_v any_o as_o i_o think_v have_v a_o right_a to_o possess_v any_o estate_n in_o that_o territory_n who_o be_v not_o first_o free_v of_o the_o city_n the_o great_a village_n which_o answer_v our_o burrough_n have_v magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o but_o subordinate_a to_o those_o of_o the_o city_n and_o general_o choose_v by_o the_o city_n as_o frontinus_n 57_o frontinus_n frontin_n de_fw-fr limit_n agr._n p._n 57_o inform_v we_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v observe_v already_o upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o last_o the_o ancient_a city_n be_v great_a in_o their_o design_n which_o be_v general_o military_a and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o so_o mean_a that_o have_v not_o some_o provision_n for_o war_n the_o greek_a colony_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v like_o so_o many_o camp_n and_o the_o roman_n fill_v all_o their_o conquest_n with_o city_n of_o their_o own_o people_n with_o a_o design_n of_o secure_v the_o country_n they_o have_v subdue_v now_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o thing_n to_o beget_v after_o their_o own_o likeness_n so_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v in_o this_o respect_n for_o greece_n consist_v of_o many_o city_n independent_a propagate_v their_o kind_n as_o far_o as_o their_o arm_n or_o their_o ship_n carry_v they_o and_o rome_n from_o a_o small_a city_n become_v mistress_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n plant_v every_o where_o little_a model_n of_o itself_o and_o share_v the_o world_n between_o its_o colony_n as_o so_o many_o child_n and_o where_o they_o can_v not_o fill_v all_o the_o country_n they_o preserve_v such_o city_n as_o they_o find_v and_o every_o where_o encourage_v the_o people_n by_o their_o example_n to_o form_v themselves_o into_o such_o community_n so_o that_o general_o speak_v all_o the_o roman_a dominion_n be_v parcel_v out_o into_o city_n and_o territory_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o whole_a province_n be_v effectual_o represent_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o it_o and_o though_o in_o some_o place_n there_o may_v be_v exempt_v yet_o in_o general_a thus_o the_o roman_a dominion_n be_v digest_v upon_o this_o constitution_n christianity_n be_v superinduce_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o many_o community_n and_o have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o city_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v their_o name_n from_o the_o civil_a assembly_n grow_v up_o according_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o those_o civil_a community_n in_o which_o they_o be_v plant_v and_o have_v the_o same_o common_a bound_n and_o measure_n with_o they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v leaven_v and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n and_o the_o city_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o rule_v indeed_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o city_n of_o man_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v very_o different_a and_o stand_v as_o wide_o asunder_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o same_o people_n be_v both_o the_o citizen_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o church_n and_o the_o city_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o territory_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n reach_v so_o far_o be_v the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n extend_v our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v no_o rule_n
who_o refuse_v full_a or_o competent_a evidence_n when_o the_o proof_n rise_v up_o to_o a_o demonstration_n or_o be_v direct_v and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o for_o man_n to_o advance_v new_a notion_n and_o paradox_n concern_v thing_n at_o very_o great_a distance_n of_o which_o the_o proof_n be_v obscure_a and_o the_o evidence_n only_o conjectural_a and_o then_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v as_o person_n of_o no_o faith_n or_o equity_n argue_v a_o confidence_n very_o unusual_a and_o rare_o to_o be_v see_v either_o in_o understanding_n or_o good_a men._n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n a_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o pastor_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o conclusion_n very_o new_a and_o never_o hear_v that_o i_o can_v learn_v before_o the_o last_o age._n the_o space_n of_o time_n intervening_a between_o the_o near_a point_n of_o the_o three_o century_n assign_v and_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o notion_n want_v little_a of_o thirteen_o complete_a century_n and_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o matter_n so_o remote_a aught_o to_o be_v positive_a and_o direct_a and_o it_o must_v be_v expect_v that_o some_o ancient_a witness_n who_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o term_n or_o in_o the_o next_o age_n at_o least_o shall_v be_v produce_v and_o have_v declare_v express_o that_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o single_a congregation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o time_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o more_o if_o but_o one_o author_n of_o credit_n have_v leave_v this_o testimony_n the_o circumstantial_a evidence_n may_v reasonable_o be_v admit_v for_o confirmation_n but_o when_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o fact_n so_o distant_a consist_v only_o of_o conjecture_n and_o suspicion_n and_o unconcluding_a circumstance_n i_o hope_v that_o in_o this_o time_n of_o liberty_n a_o honest_a man_n may_v refufe_v to_o believe_v so_o obscure_a and_o unnecessary_a inference_n without_o any_o diminution_n of_o his_o reputation_n it_o may_v be_v very_o true_a that_o some_o village_n have_v bishop_n that_o several_a city_n be_v not_o great_a than_o some_o of_o our_o market-town_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o usual_a sense_n to_o be_v present_a at_o church_n in_o the_o great_a city_n all_o this_o may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o very_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n the_o conclusion_n congregational_a episcopacy_n may_v remain_v still_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o these_o premise_n as_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v from_o the_o present_a age_n or_o as_o some_o gift_a man_n discourse_n be_v from_o the_o text._n when_o this_o fancy_n of_o primitive_a congregational_a episcopacy_n come_v first_o into_o man_n head_n the_o diocesan_n way_n have_v be_v every_o where_o establish_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o popery_n no_o church_n come_v near_o to_o the_o congregational_a standard_n than_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v it_o pretend_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v new_a they_o have_v a_o acknowledge_a prescription_n of_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o time_n of_o its_o rise_n be_v not_o so_o positive_o assign_v cartwright_n pretend_v to_o trace_v some_o footstep_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n in_o the_o two_o first_o century_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o or_o the_o dissenter_n of_o his_o time_n have_v make_v the_o conclusion_n so_o universal_a that_o no_o bishop_n within_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n have_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o the_o great_a city_n seem_v to_o stand_v out_o and_o remain_v exception_n but_o now_o they_o too_o be_v take_v in_o and_o reduce_v to_o the_o congregational_a model_n it_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o the_o species_n of_o church-government_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v change_v and_o no_o account_n of_o so_o important_a a_o change_n be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n those_o who_o fancy_n presbytery_n turn_v into_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o second_o century_n make_v some_o show_n of_o reply_n when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a age_n and_o have_v leave_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o its_o story_n behind_o it_o but_o the_o age_n in_o which_o primitive_a episcopacy_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v transform_v into_o diocesan_n be_v of_o another_o character_n they_o abound_v with_o learning_n and_o writer_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o book_n have_v be_v preserve_v but_o not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o this_o fundamental_a alteration_n of_o church-government_n what!_o so_o just_a a_o offence_n give_v by_o the_o church_n and_o no_o sectary_n no_o schismatic_a to_o reproach_v she_o those_o who_o be_v so_o minute_n and_o trifle_n in_o their_o cavil_n can_v they_o overlook_v so_o obvious_a a_o topick_n as_o this_o of_o diocesan_n innovation_n nay_o these_o very_a sect_n where_o their_o number_n make_v they_o capable_a live_v themselves_o under_o the_o diocesan_n way_n if_o then_o in_o time_n of_o so_o much_o division_n contention_n and_o dispute_n such_o a_o change_n as_o this_o can_v be_v introduce_v without_o any_o opposition_n and_o all_o party_n of_o different_a opinion_n and_o interest_n conform_v to_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o miracle_n for_o what_o great_a miracle_n can_v we_o well_o imagine_v than_o that_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o christian_n divide_v by_o principle_n and_o mutual_a aversion_n shall_v conspire_v to_o receive_v this_o pretend_a alteration_n of_o episcopacy_n so_o that_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v primitive_a must_v allow_v it_o a_o high_a title_n since_o miracle_n carry_v with_o it_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o prescription_n mr._n clerkson_n therefore_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o apprehend_v that_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o great_a paradox_n to_o hear_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o old_a be_v but_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n or_o that_o his_o diocese_n be_v no_o large_a than_o one_o communion_n table_n may_v serve_v it_o do_v indeed_o seem_v very_o strange_a not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o or_o be_v much_o concern_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v now_o but_o most_o of_o all_o to_o those_o who_o have_v competent_a knowledge_n of_o those_o time_n and_o who_o be_v qualify_v to_o make_v some_o judgement_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o ancient_a time_n by_o our_o own_o 116._o own_o p._n 116._o but_o i_o know_v none_o more_o unfortunate_a in_o this_o way_n of_o reckon_v than_o the_o author_n himself_o who_o measure_v the_o ancient_a territory_n of_o greek_a and_o roman_a city_n by_o liberty_n that_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o demand_n with_o more_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n how_o many_o city_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v be_v shâ—wn_v we_o where_o this_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n magistrate_n reach_v far_a than_o it_o do_v in_o our_o english_a city_n urbem_fw-la quam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la romam_fw-la melibaee_fw-la puâ—avi_fw-la stultus_fw-la ego_fw-la huic_fw-la nostrae_fw-la similem_fw-la but_o of_o this_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n how_o great_a advantage_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o what_o the_o author_n think_v to_o be_v true_a in_o this_o particular_a i_o can_v ready_o discern_v have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o prospective_n to_o discover_v thing_n at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n much_o less_o can_v i_o see_v that_o it_o may_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n among_o we_o about_o church-government_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o happy_a composure_n now_o to_o deal_v liberal_o with_o this_o notion_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n let_v we_o yield_v up_o the_o point_n at_o once_o and_o grant_v that_o no_o bishop_n for_o the_o three_o first_o century_n have_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n let_v we_o take_v the_o reason_n along_o with_o we_o that_o for_o so_o long_a time_n no_o city_n have_v more_o christian_n than_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o church_n no_o bishop_n then_o can_v have_v more_o congregation_n than_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o city_n and_o territory_n do_v compose_v but_o the_o controversy_n about_o church-government_n be_v still_o undecided_a for_o this_o do_v not_o preclude_v the_o bishop_n from_o a_o right_n of_o have_v many_o congregation_n under_o their_o inspection_n if_o more_o have_v be_v
word_n many_o will_v never_o have_v yield_v we_o a_o hundred_o convert_v and_o yet_o it_o seem_v it_o comprehend_v no_o less_o than_o five_o thousand_o wherefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o those_o general_a word_n that_o denote_v exaggeration_n of_o multitude_n and_o a_o sum_n unusual_a and_o wonderful_a can_v but_o comprehend_v more_o than_o those_o thousand_o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o far_o evidence_n to_o persuade_v any_o equal_a reader_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o grow_v too_o numerous_a to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n especial_o consider_v the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o those_o time_n be_v hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o another_o instance_n that_o seem_v more_o definite_a and_o decisive_a for_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n observe_v to_o st._n paul_n that_o there_o be_v many_o myriad_n of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o believe_v 21.20_o believe_v act_n 21.20_o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o myriad_n of_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n the_o multitude_n must_v come_v together_o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o myriad_n be_v present_a at_o jerusalem_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v there_o there_o will_v be_v little_a reason_n to_o deduct_v nineteen_o part_n out_o of_o twenty_o 6._o twenty_o prim._n ep._n p._n 6._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o stranger_n as_o our_o author_n undertake_v to_o do_v for_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o pentecost_n be_v over_o before_o the_o apostle_n arrive_v at_o jerusalem_n now_o lest_o these_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v shall_v grow_v into_o a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o several_a congregation_n mr._n clerkson_n interpose_v a_o timely_a caveat_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o word_n prim._n ep._n p._n 4._o what_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o hence_o for_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o city_n proceed_v upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_n which_o i_o shall_v clear_o remove_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a proportion_n of_o those_o thousand_o that_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v account_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o fix_a member_n of_o that_o church_n for_o they_o be_v convert_v at_o one_o of_o the_o great_a feast_n at_o which_o time_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v not_o by_o far_o a_o twenty_o part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n this_o exception_n concern_v only_o the_o three_o thousand_o who_o be_v convert_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o five_o thousand_o that_o follow_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o multiply_v great_o and_o the_o great_a company_n will_v remain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o this_o exception_n for_o our_o author_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suggest_v that_o these_o accession_n be_v make_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o three_o feast_n and_o therefore_o without_o these_o three_o thousand_o there_o will_v be_v sufficient_a number_n for_o several_a congregation_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o small_a proportion_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o jerusalem_n prim._n ep._n p_o 4._o hold_v to_o the_o multitude_n that_o resort_v thither_o on_o the_o solemn_a feast_n our_o author_n enter_v into_o a_o enquiry_n both_o after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n and_o of_o those_o that_o resort_v from_o other_o place_n to_o those_o solemnity_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o 969._o these_o jos_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o p._n 969._o josephus_n tell_v we_o and_o out_o of_o he_o 5._o he_o h._n e._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o eusebius_n that_o cestius_n gallus_n willing_a to_o represent_v to_o nero_n who_o contemn_v the_o jew_n the_o strength_n of_o that_o people_n desire_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o number_n and_o to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pascal-sacrifice_n they_o compute_v all_o the_o jew_n present_v at_o that_o passover_n to_o be_v about_o three_o million_o 5._o million_o pr._n ep._n p._n 5._o but_o then_o they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n foreigner_n 17._o foreigner_n jos_n b._n j._n l._n 7._o c._n 17._o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o multitude_n come_v from_o abroad_o whereas_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n 1._o jerusalem_n jos_n count_v app._n l._n 1._o be_v but_o sixscore_o thousand_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o hecataeus_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fancy_n hecataeus_n to_o have_v under-reckoned_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o author_n intimate_v a_o quite_o contrary_a suspicion_n it_o may_v be_v hecataeus_n or_o his_o informer_n overreach_v as_o well_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n as_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n he_o make_v the_o circuit_n of_o it_o fifty_o furlong_n whereas_o 17._o whereas_o jos_n b._n j._n l._n 6._o c._n 17._o josephus_n say_v it_o be_v but_o thirty-three_a and_o the_o circumvallation_n of_o titus_n but_o thirty-nine_a from_o all_o this_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o most_o favourable_a computation_n will_v scarce_o make_v the_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o usual_o attend_v those_o feast_n and_o consequent_o not_o a_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o convert_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n although_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o concern_v only_o the_o three_o thousand_o convert_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v new_a and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o air_n of_o demonstration_n i_o will_v beg_v the_o reader_n patience_n while_o i_o let_v he_o see_v with_o how_o great_a pain_n and_o learn_v some_o author_n can_v trifle_v for_o to_o find_v out_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o pascal_n assembly_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o number_n of_o each_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o at_o leastwise_o in_o the_o same_o age._n now_o hecataeus_n from_o who_o he_o learn_v the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n live_v under_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n but_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o resort_v to_o the_o passover_n be_v take_v by_o the_o order_n of_o cestius_n gallus_n under_o nero_n i._n e._n above_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v much_o more_o numerous_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o in_o the_o age_n of_o hecataeus_n and_o therefore_o this_o calculation_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o this_o spectre_n of_o demonstration_n vanish_v that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o want_v a_o due_a regard_n for_o mr._n clerkson_n diligence_n upon_o this_o point_n i_o will_v not_o dismiss_v his_o calculation_n with_o so_o short_a a_o reply_n but_o examine_v every_o point_n of_o it_o apart_o and_o show_v of_o what_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o present_a question_n concern_v congregational_a episcopacy_n 1._o the_o three_o million_o return_v to_o nero_n come_v from_o no_o authentic_a census_n or_o any_o certain_a account_n but_o only_o from_o conjecture_n and_o one_o may_v reasonable_o suspect_v that_o the_o priest_n to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v they_o in_o contempt_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o over-reckon_a 2._o jerusalem_n can_v not_o receive_v so_o many_o million_o if_o the_o circuit_n of_o it_o be_v but_o thirty-three_a furlong_n as_o we_o read_v in_o josephus_n and_o our_o author_n do_v contend_v it_o be_v no_o more_o 3._o if_o this_o account_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v admit_v yet_o that_o passover_n may_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o like_o that_o of_o josiah_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 23.22_o say_v 2_o king_n 23.22_o that_o sure_o there_o be_v not_o hold_v such_o a_o passover_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o judge_v israel_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nor_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o that_o this_o number_n be_v extraordinary_a appear_v from_o josephus_n who_o account_v for_o the_o incredible_a number_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o take_v in_o jerusalem_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n resort_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n and_o be_v unaware_o shut_v up_o in_o that_o fatal_a siege_n and_o yet_o the_o sum_n be_v about_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n not_o half_o of_o that_o number_n upon_o which_o our_o author_n calculate_v yet_o this_o seem_v so_o extraordinary_a frob._n extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos_n b._n j._n l._n 6._o c._n 45._o ed._n frob._n that_o josephus_n to_o make_v it_o pass_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n indeed_o be_v jew_n but_o not_o
the_o chief_a of_o italy_n all_o the_o child_n be_v christen_v in_o one_o font_n in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o st._n john_n which_o leandro_n alberti_n baptisterium_fw-la alberti_n gloss_n v._o baptisterium_fw-la say_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o mars_n which_o dufresne_n observe_v tanquam_fw-la veteris_fw-la moris_fw-la institutum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o old_a way_n for_o all_o who_o live_v in_o or_o near_o the_o same_o city_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o one_o church_n i._n e._n the_o cathedral_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v more_o general_a and_o more_o constant_a for_o every_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o do_v require_v more_o time_n and_o more_o room_n than_o any_o other_o office_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o more_o may_v pray_v together_o or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o sermon_n with_o convenience_n than_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v deliver_v 43._o deliver_v eus_n h._n e._n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o with_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o every_o person_n that_o receive_v it_o to_o which_o the_o receiver_n answer_v amen_n so_o that_o in_o a_o numerous_a congregation_n it_o must_v grow_v inconvenient_a and_o soon_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o several_a other_o church_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o christian_a assembly_n be_v first_o part_v on_o this_o account_n and_o title_n or_o parish-church_n erect_v as_o supplement_n of_o the_o chief_a altar_n let_v a_o man_n but_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o 43._o under_o eus_n h._n e._n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o cornelius_n when_o above_o fifteen_o hundred_o person_n be_v maintain_v from_o the_o public_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n what_o number_n of_o believer_n there_o must_v be_v in_o that_o city_n and_o then_o let_v he_o conceive_v if_o he_o can_v how_o so_o many_o thousand_o can_v meet_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o one_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o one_o altar_n and_o in_o lion_n c_o where_o in_o severus_n his_o time_n there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v eighteen_o thousand_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o one_o altar_n can_v be_v sufficient_a we_o be_v tell_v indeed_o that_o we_o have_v many_o thousand_o in_o a_o parish_n that_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n but_o if_o our_o communion_n 1._o communion_n irenaeus_n martyrizatus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la christianorum_fw-la xviii_o m._n throne_n s._n benig_n ap_fw-mi dacher_n t._n 1._o be_v as_o frequent_v and_o as_o numerous_a as_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o altar_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v be_v necessary_a to_o such_o parish_n to_o conclude_v the_o word_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a damasus_n now_o under_o debate_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o those_o parish-church_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o when_o he_o appoint_v they_o for_o baptism_n and_o penance_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o other_o christian_a office_n such_o as_o prayer_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o communion_n but_o name_v those_o of_o baptism_n and_o penance_n because_o even_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o every_o parish-church_n but_o this_o damasus_n live_v late_a than_o to_o think_v of_o a_o church_n without_o mass_n or_o without_o a_o altar_n and_o he_o have_v take_v care_v not_o only_o for_o such_o church_n but_o for_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v altar_n raise_v over_o they_o and_o mass_n celebrate_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o marcellus_n and_o ascribe_v the_o order_n of_o that_o matter_n to_o 1._o to_o pseud_n damas_n in_o felix_n 1._o felix_n 1._o and_o 275._o and_o baron_fw-fr an._n 275._o baronius_n seem_v to_o be_v trouble_v that_o this_o author_n have_v not_o do_v it_o soon_o and_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v provide_v before_o and_o last_o the_o expression_n quasi_fw-la dioceses_fw-la refer_v to_o baptism_n and_o penance_n import_n that_o those_o service_n indeed_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o cathedral_n and_o therefore_o the_o grant_n of_o those_o privilege_n to_o parish_n make_v they_o seem_v like_o diocese_n whereas_o 2._o whereas_o innoc._n ep._n ad_fw-la dacen_n aug._n conf._n c._n 2._o vid._n euseb_n h._n e._n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o l._n 9_o c._n 2._o every_o martyrium_fw-la every_o cemitery_n and_o common_a title_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o preach_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o rome_n may_v very_o well_o be_v grant_v without_o reduce_v the_o christian_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d if_o soz._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n be_v not_o misinform_v there_o be_v no_o preach_n in_o any_o church_n in_o rome_n not_o in_o the_o bishop_n for_o in_o rome_n neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o any_o other_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o valesius_fw-la take_v notice_n that_o we_o have_v no_o homily_n of_o any_o roman_a bishop_n before_o leo_n 1._o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o of_o the_o historian_n he_o observe_v that_o cassiodore_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n have_v translate_v this_o passage_n which_o he_o will_v scarce_o have_v do_v and_o publish_v it_o in_o rome_n itself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 17._o true_a prim._n ep_v p._n 16_o 17._o to_o carry_v on_o this_o notion_n of_o but_o one_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o great_a city_n 276._o city_n petau._n animad_fw-la in_o epiph._n p._n 276._o petavius_n be_v cite_v with_o a_o ample_a character_n that_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a for_o learning_n among_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o any_o to_o who_o prelacy_n be_v more_o oblige_v but_o our_o author_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o as_o the_o prelate_n if_o while_o other_o witness_n speak_v doubtful_o and_o with_o reserve_v he_o be_v positive_a that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n or_o title_n ordinary_o in_o a_o city_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o epiphanius_n who_o speak_v of_o more_o title_n in_o alexandria_n as_o a_o thing_n singular_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o city_n there_o be_v no_o instance_n thereof_o but_o in_o rome_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v our_o author_n do_v not_o read_v that_o place_n himself_o but_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n for_o petavius_n affirm_v there_o the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o that_o for_o which_o our_o author_n make_v he_o so_o positive_a for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n you_o may_v guess_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a manner_n of_o alexandria_n or_o at_o leastwise_o in_o use_n in_o very_a few_o church_n that_o epiphanius_n make_v so_o particular_a mention_n of_o this_o way_n of_o alexandria_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o church_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v long_o before_o order_v elsewhere_o particular_o in_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v many_o title_n or_o church_n within_o the_o pomaeria_fw-la of_o the_o great_a city_n since_o the_o people_n can_v not_o all_o meet_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v presbyter_n appoint_v for_o those_o church_n into_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v distribute_v in_o small_a and_o less_o populous_a town_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o which_o all_o be_v assemble_v together_o such_o as_o the_o city_n of_o cyprus_n be_v upon_o which_o account_n epiphanius_n observe_v the_o manner_n of_o alexandria_n as_o a_o unusual_a thing_n and_o strange_a to_o his_o people_n this_o be_v what_o petavius_n deliver_v there_o you_o may_v guess_v say_v he_o as_o our_o author_n fancy_n that_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o alexandria_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v order_v elsewhere_o and_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o great_a city_n but_o that_o petavius_n shall_v prove_v this_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n can_v 13._o be_v a_o oversight_n yet_o stranger_n for_o though_o petavius_n cite_v that_o canon_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v this_o or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o but_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o discourse_n about_o chorepiscopi_fw-la he_o show_v from_o that_o canon_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o not_o presbyter_n because_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o officiate_a in_o the_o city-church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o presbyter_n whereas_o that_o privilege_n be_v express_o deny_v the_o country-presbyter_n but_o how_o our_o author_n come_v to_o fancy_v this_o passage_n to_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o divine_v i_o have_v hitherto_o only_o show_v what_o petavius_n have_v observe_v concern_v the_o alexandrian_a parish_n but_o whether_o his_o observation_n be_v just_a be_v another_o question_n
for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v find_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o cyprian_a city_n be_v so_o small_a or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n will_v upon_o that_o account_n have_v make_v such_o a_o frigid_a observation_n as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o as_o a_o singularity_n in_o alexandria_n which_o be_v common_a to_o every_o great_a city_n that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o alexandria_n be_v this_o that_o the_o parish_n be_v assign_v to_o fix_a presbyter_n which_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o observe_v 66._o observe_v vind._n of_o prim._n ch_z p._n 65_o 66._o the_o title_n of_o rome_n be_v serve_v by_o the_o presbyter_n in_o common_a as_o 15._o as_o val._n annot._n in_o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o valesius_fw-la observe_v out_o of_o innocent_a 1._o epistle_n to_o decentius_n and_o what_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o as_o more_o proper_a to_o show_v that_o in_o 739._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n ap._n 2._o t._n 1._o p._n 739._o julius_n 1._o his_o time_n there_o be_v parish_n appropriate_v to_o certain_a presbyter_n have_v but_o a_o slight_a foundation_n for_o the_o expression_n of_o athanasius_n though_o it_o may_v bear_v the_o sense_n of_o valesius_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v more_o natural_o and_o simple_o render_v by_o nannius_n that_o vito_n the_o roman_a presbyter_n assemble_v fifty_o bishop_n and_o not_o that_o fifty_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o vito_n be_v church_n or_o the_o place_n where_o he_o assemble_v the_o people_n this_o periphrasis_n seem_v too_o frigid_a and_o affect_v when_o every_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a that_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v assemble_v and_o preside_v over_o bishop_n it_o be_v strange_a indeed_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o when_o he_o act_n as_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n for_o the_o legate_n of_o bishop_n always_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n that_o belong_v to_o those_o they_o represent_v though_o themselves_o be_v but_o presbyter_n or_o sometime_o deacon_n and_o that_o vito_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preside_v in_o this_o synod_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o character_n and_o employment_n he_o have_v bear_v before_o for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d person_n sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phot._n ep._n 1._o de_fw-la 7._o syn._n niceph_n cal._n l._n 8._o c._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v by_o sylvester_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o vincentius_n for_o though_o the_o latin_a writer_n often_o call_v he_o victor_n yet_o the_o greek_n constant_o write_v vito_n and_o the_o latin_n sometime_o vitus_n the_o fit_a person_n sure_o to_o moderate_v in_o a_o synod_n where_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v concern_v in_o which_o he_o have_v so_o eminent_a a_o part_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o observable_a in_o the_o distribution_n of_o parish_n and_o presbyter_n in_o rome_n which_o i_o can_v omit_v because_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o it_o be_v that_o every_o church_n in_o rome_n have_v two_o presbyter_n to_o attend_v it_o and_o not_o one_o only_a as_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n this_o information_n we_o have_v from_o hilary_n the_o roman_a deacon_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o aegri_fw-la on_o ambr._n in_o 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la septem_fw-la diaconos_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o aliquantos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ut_fw-la bini_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la episcopus_fw-la omni_fw-la enim_fw-la hebdomada_fw-la offerendum_fw-la est_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la quotidie_fw-la peregrinis_fw-la incolis_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o heb._n domada_n etsi_fw-la non_fw-la desint_fw-la qui_fw-la prope_fw-la quotidie_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la aegri_fw-la 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o which_o be_v publish_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n but_o observe_v long_o since_o by_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o luciferian_a deacon_n this_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n note_n that_o they_o have_v twenty_o four_o course_n of_o priest_n but_o now_o we_o must_v have_v but_o seven_o deacon_n and_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o as_o sozomen_n 19_o sozomen_n sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o observe_v whereas_o other_o church_n confine_v themselves_o to_o no_o definite_a number_n and_o beside_o these_o deacon_n there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o for_o every_o church_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n communicate_v twice_o a_o week_n januar._n week_n vid._n hieron_n apol._n adv_o jovin_n et_fw-fr august_n ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n and_o their_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v baptise_a almost_o every_o day_n who_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o put_v this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o several_a writer_n cotemporary_a with_o epiphanius_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v note_v as_o a_o singularity_n in_o alexandria_n to_o have_v many_o parish_n church_n in_o it_o since_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v occasional_o report_v of_o most_o great_a city_n in_o that_o time_n in_o rome_n parnen_n rome_n opt._n milev_n l._n 2._o con_v parnen_n optatus_n inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v above_o forty_o church_n when_o victor_n garbiensis_fw-la come_v thither_o which_o be_v long_o before_o his_o time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n if_o optatus_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o time_n since_o he_o write_v under_o valens_n opt._n valens_n hieron_n in_o catal._n in_o opt._n as_o st._n jerom_n inform_v we_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o seventy_o eight_o but_o optatus_n write_v about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o seventy_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o own_o word_n 3_o word_n opt._n l._n 1._o v._n 3_o where_o he_o reckon_v but_o sixty_o and_o odd_a year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o write_n but_o epiphanius_n panor_n epiphanius_n epiph._n in_o prolog_n panor_n begin_v his_o work_n against_o heresy_n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o manichee_n 1_o manichee_n epiph_n haer._n 66._o n._n 20._o anim._n petau._n 1_o it_o be_v the_o year_n seventy_o six_o the_o arian_n heresy_n come_v afterward_o at_o some_o distance_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o custom_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o make_v the_o large_a allowance_n that_o can_v be_v require_v for_o optatus_n his_o word_n he_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v write_v before_o epiphanius_n in_o milan_n there_o be_v many_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o st._n ambrose_n 85._o ambrose_n ambr._n ep._n 33._o id_fw-la ep._n 85._o name_v several_a for_o example_n portiana_n nova_n vetus_fw-la ambratiana_n romana_n faustae_fw-la in_o constantinople_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o many_o church_n before_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n 48._o time_n euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n c._n 48._o for_o constantine_n build_v there_o many_o oratory_n and_o vast_a church_n as_o well_o within_o the_o city_n as_o the_o suburb_n 16._o suburb_n socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o socrates_n name_n two_o that_o of_o irene_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a be_v afterward_o join_v to_o sophia_n 16._o sophia_n id._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o by_o constantius_n though_o it_o be_v from_o a_o small_a church_n raise_v by_o constantine_n to_o be_v very_o magnificent_a and_o large_a yet_o his_o son_n build_v a_o great_a church_n hard_a by_o it_o conclude_v both_o in_o one_o enclosure_n and_o under_o one_o name_n 〈◊〉_d name_n theoph._n in_o chron._n niceph._n hist_n l._n 7._o c._n 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophanes_n and_o nicephorus_n calistus_n reckon_v other_o as_o three_z to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n under_o several_a denomination_n of_o wisdom_n peace_n and_o power_n one_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o beside_o these_o he_o build_v martyria_fw-la for_o mocius_fw-la acacius_n agathonicus_fw-la and_o menas_n in_o 342._o in_o an._n 342._o constantius_n his_o time_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o constantinople_n 12._o constantinople_n socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o in_o short_a the_o historian_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o city_n from_o constantin_n the_o great_a downward_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n as_o familiar_o as_o we_o shall_v of_o those_o of_o london_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o unusual_a thing_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o c._n p._n be_v sometime_o style_v from_o the_o church_n sometime_o from_o the_o
church_n of_o that_o 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o socr._n l._n 4._o 1._o city_n so_o socrates_n speak_v of_o alexander_n who_o be_v bishop_n there_o in_o constantin_n time_n so_o macedonius_n be_v say_v to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n instance_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v without_o number_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o fine_a with_o greg._n naz._n orat_fw-la coram_fw-la 150._o ep._n in_o fine_a gregory_n nazianzen_n apostrophe_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o farewell_o resurrection_n thou_o auspicious_a name_n for_o thou_o have_v raise_v up_o my_o speech_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o contemn_v thou_o happy_a field_n of_o common_a victory_n in_o which_o i_o first_o pitch_v my_o tent._n and_o thou_o that_o great_a and_o celebrate_a temple_n now_o become_v a_o new_a accession_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v great_a by_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v in_o thou_o than_o by_o the_o vastness_n of_o thy_o pile_n which_o from_o a_o profane_a jebus_n i_o have_v consecrate_v into_o a_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o you_o other_o church_n which_o after_o this_o adorn_v every_o part_n of_o this_o city_n by_o your_o several_a beauty_n and_o tie_v they_o together_o like_v so_o many_o band_n each_o take_n to_o its_o own_o proper_a resort_n that_o which_o be_v next_o to_o it_o you_o who_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v by_o my_o weakness_n have_v fill_v beyond_o what_o can_v be_v hope_v farewell_o you_o apostle_n fair_a habitation_n master_n of_o my_o labour_n although_o i_o have_v not_o often_o preach_v within_o your_o wall_n this_o passage_n be_v too_o bright_a to_o need_v a_o comment_n and_o those_o who_o can_v discern_v the_o parish-church_n of_o c._n p._n by_o these_o expression_n will_v scarce_o know_v a_o church_n when_o they_o see_v it_o carthage_n be_v know_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o 249._o of_o unreason_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 249._o epiphanius_n for_o we_o have_v several_a of_o their_o name_n in_o the_o title_n of_o 53._o of_o aug._n serm._n 359._o ed._n ben._n praef._n ad_fw-la hilar._n fragm_n p._n 49._o aug._n serm._n 156._o serm._n 26._o vid._n not_o bened._n in_o ser._n 156._o serm._n 53._o st._n augustin_n sermon_n and_o to_o those_o observe_v already_o by_o a_o learned_a hand_n we_o may_v add_v the_o church_n call_v florentia_n which_o nicolaus_n faber_n place_n in_o carthage_n though_o the_o benedictin_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o it_o there_o be_v basilica_n gratiani_n and_o theodosiana_n and_o honoriana_n and_o tricillarum_n and_o many_o more_o doubtless_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o have_v not_o many_o parish-church_n before_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n for_o sure_o their_o number_n do_v require_v they_o for_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o magnify_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o christian_n reproach_n they_o for_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o they_o so_o misapogon_n so_o julian_n in_o misapogon_n many_o of_o you_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v all_o the_o senate_n the_o rich_a the_o people_n for_o the_o great_a part_n or_o rather_o all_o together_o have_v choose_v atheism_n that_o be_v christianity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v many_o church_n in_o constantius_n his_o time_n appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n that_o happen_v between_o that_o emperor_n and_o athanasius_n in_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n desire_v of_o that_o bishop_n that_o now_o upon_o his_o restauration_n he_o will_v allow_v one_o of_o those_o many_o church_n he_o have_v in_o alexandria_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n persuasion_n 20._o persuasion_n soz._n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o his_o request_n provide_v the_o orthodox_n may_v have_v the_o same_o favour_n in_o antioch_n to_o have_v one_o church_n of_o the_o many_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o socr._n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euzoius_n the_o arian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n while_o paulinus_n have_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o within_o the_o town_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o aphrate_a when_o theodor._n hist_o relig._n in_o aphrate_a meletius_n be_v drive_v out_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v likewise_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a temple_n and_o out_o of_o every_o church_n and_o to_o come_v to_o city_n of_o a_o low_a rank_n 8._o rank_n soz._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o cyzicus_n have_v many_o church_n in_o epiphanius_n day_n and_o so_o have_v 18._o have_v soz._n l._n 6._o c._n 18._o edessa_n so_o have_v 4._o have_v soz._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o many_o more_o especial_o such_o great_a city_n as_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o be_v altogether_o christian_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o author_n for_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v this_o point_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o singularity_n in_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o have_v many_o parish-church_n 17._o parish-church_n prim._n ep._n p._n 17._o the_o last_o testimony_n our_o author_n produce_v on_o this_o head_n be_v from_o 27._o from_o p._n 27._o dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n sermon_n against_o separation_n although_o when_o the_o church_n increase_v occasional_a meeting_n be_v frequent_a in_o several_a place_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o baptistry_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o many_o presbyter_n assist_v he_o all_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v and_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n remain_v primitive_a for_o one_o bishop_n church_n may_v have_v several_a dependent_a congregation_n one_o altar_n may_v consist_v with_o many_o subordinate_a communion_n table_n one_o baptistry_n may_v serve_v the_o great_a city_n and_o one_o bishop_n may_v supervise_v several_a parish_n and_o the_o occasional_a meeting_n speak_v of_o may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o must_v remember_v my_o measure_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o explain_v the_o notion_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o person_n who_o may_v have_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o view_n which_o i_o may_v not_o have_v observe_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n must_v needs_o be_v distress_v when_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o sermon_n to_o make_v out_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o notion_n where_o it_o be_v explode_v 28._o explode_v p._n 28._o as_o a_o novel_a and_o late_a fancy_n that_o have_v not_o age_n enough_o to_o plead_v prescription_n and_o the_o same_o learned_a 262._o learned_a unreas_n of_o separ_fw-la from_o p._n 228_o to_o p._n 262._o prelate_n have_v make_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o africa_n which_o be_v fancy_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o congregational_a standard_n several_z bishop_n have_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o immemorial_o very_o large_a diocese_n in_o conclusion_n our_o author_n come_v to_o sum_n up_o his_o evidence_n and_o to_o assure_v his_o performance_n 17._o performance_n prim._n ep._n p._n 17._o that_o this_o be_v not_o bare_o deliver_v by_o person_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o antiquity_n but_o prove_v by_o those_o record_n which_o be_v most_o venerable_a in_o their_o account_n and_o the_o evidence_n reach_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o divers_a age_n after_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v or_o prove_v by_o the_o witness_n produce_v by_o he_o in_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v fair_o lay_v down_o and_o consider_v and_o i_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o pertinence_n of_o the_o evidence_n and_o not_o by_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o advocate_n chap._n ii_o sect_n ii_o it_o have_v please_v mr._n clerkson_n to_o fancy_n that_o those_o who_o maintain_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n will_v be_v very_o much_o distress_a if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o of_o old_a several_a bishop_n have_v their_o seat_n in_o village_n and_o therefore_o observe_v 19_o observe_v prim._n ep._n p._n 19_o that_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o extend_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n to_o the_o modern_a pitch_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v nor_o will_v they_o have_v any_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a of_o old_a to_o have_v bishop_n in_o village_n and_o that_o
five_o century_n have_v never_o be_v so_o before_o and_o be_v then_o very_o useful_a for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n there_o be_v ischyras_n his_o village_n raise_v to_o a_o bishop_n seat_n by_o the_o arian_n the_o least_o of_o all_o indeed_o and_o yet_o much_o great_a than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o bishop_n i_o may_v be_v think_v perhaps_o to_o deal_v too_o rigorous_o with_o my_o adversary_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o allow_v more_o episcopal_a village_n to_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n in_o old_a time_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v at_o this_o distance_n therefore_o i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v where_o he_o can_v prove_v and_o to_o take_v his_o general_a observation_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o particular_a evidence_n that_o 19_o that_o prim._n ep._n p._n 19_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n count_v usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o which_o no_o more_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v nor_o so_o many_o be_v this_o village-episcopacy_a then_o one_o of_o those_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o in_o egypt_n let_v he_o reckon_v twenty_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a let_v he_o take_v his_o bill_n and_o write_v forty_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o will_v do_v no_o service_n to_o the_o congregational_a way_n for_o in_o all_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n there_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o century_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o village_n bishop_n in_o egypt_n alexander_n 6._o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alex._n ep._n socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o reckon_v near_o that_o number_n and_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n athan._n ap._n 2._o p._n 788._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plead_v that_o in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n there_o be_v near_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o of_o those_o not_o one_o have_v accuse_v i_o and_o long_o after_o this_o time_n 55._o time_n geogr._n sacra_fw-la not._n ant._n p._n 55._o the_o old_a notitia_fw-la publish_v by_o carolus_n a_o sancto_n paulo_n have_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o of_o these_o several_a be_v style_v from_o village_n now_o the_o extent_n of_o egypt_n be_v various_o represent_v herodotus_n 9_o herodotus_n herod_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o make_v the_o line_n of_o egypt_n proper_o so_o call_v along_o the_o seashore_n to_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mile_n and_o above_o eight_o hundred_o up_o the_o river_n 9_o river_n plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o aristocreon_n do_v not_o come_v much_o short_a of_o this_o account_n but_o vossius_fw-la 9_o vossius_fw-la voss_n obs_n in_o mel._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o have_v reason_n to_o reject_v this_o computation_n as_o extravagant_a and_o exceed_v the_o truth_n by_o one_o half_a for_o pliny_n 9_o pliny_n finis_fw-la navigationis_fw-la egyptiae_fw-la plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o correct_v the_o geographer_n that_o write_v before_o he_o as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o country_n from_o more_o exact_a survey_v make_v in_o his_o time_n and_o from_o these_o he_o show_v that_o the_o length_n of_o egypt_n up_o the_o river_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v navigable_a be_v five_o hundred_o and_o eighty-six_a mile_n but_o from_o pelusium_n to_o canopus_n be_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o mile_n which_o be_v all_o the_o country_n between_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o nile_n but_o from_o pelusium_n eastward_o egypt_n 1._o egypt_n diodor._fw-la sic._n l._n 1._o reach_v near_o two_o hundred_o mile_n if_o we_o add_v on_o the_o west_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n we_o have_v a_o line_n of_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mile_n according_a to_o the_o nubian_n geographer_n par._n geographer_n greogr_n nub._n p._n 91._o ed._n par._n from_o alexandria_n to_o barca_n and_o 6._o and_o plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o eratosthenes_n reckon_v from_o cyrene_n to_o alexandria_n five_o and_o twenty_o mile_n less_o now_o this_o great_a country_n have_v but_o a_o hundred_o episcopal_a seat_n and_o though_o half_a of_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o village_n yet_o i_o will_v leave_v to_o any_o one_o capable_a of_o make_v any_o judgement_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v diocesan_n or_o parish_n bishop_n for_o as_o in_o england_n there_o be_v bishop_n in_o village_n and_o town_n not_o much_o superior_a to_o village_n and_o yet_o the_o diocese_n be_v very_o large_a because_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v divide_v between_o six_o and_o twenty_o so_o in_o egypt_n the_o diocese_n must_v have_v be_v very_o large_a when_o so_o great_a a_o country_n for_o extent_n and_o people_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n for_o upon_o a_o modest_a computation_n that_o which_o our_o author_n call_v the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n be_v three_o time_n as_o great_a as_o england_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o the_o town_n it_o have_v in_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n his_o time_n more_o town_n than_o any_o one_o country_n in_o the_o world_n for_o theocritus_n 17._o theocritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theocr._n idill_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theocr._n idill_n 17._o who_o live_v then_o reckon_v they_o above_o three_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o style_v they_o city_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o number_n be_v diminish_v under_o the_o roman_a government_n so_o that_o suppose_v the_o country_n general_o christian_n in_o the_o four_o century_n every_o bishop_n one_o with_o another_o will_v have_v above_o three_o hundred_o town_n within_o his_o diocese_n so_o large_a be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o old_a in_o that_o country_n and_o so_o little_a be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o author_n to_o seek_v for_o bishop_n seat_n in_o the_o village_n of_o egypt_n from_o egypt_n we_o be_v to_o travel_v like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n but_o not_o with_o so_o good_a a_o guide_n those_o who_o travel_n in_o this_o country_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o meet_v city_n very_o frequent_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a if_o now_o and_o then_o they_o happen_v upon_o a_o good_a village_n our_o author_n have_v find_v some_o here_o that_o be_v bishop_n seat_n for_o 21._o for_o prim._n ep._n p_o 21._o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v episcopus_fw-la bacathensis_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n 141._o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n anaceph_n p._n 141._o call_v bacathum_n a_o chief_a village_n in_o arabia_n in_o that_o part_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o palestine_n there_o be_v good_a store_n of_o bishop_n in_o village_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n in_o gulielmus_fw-la tyrius_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o mention_v particular_n since_o sozomen_n 19_o sozomen_n soz._n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o arabia_n where_o city_n be_v very_o rare_a that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o village_n for_o 47._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dio._n chrys_n or._n 47._o all_o barbarous_a people_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v at_o large_a scatter_v in_o village_n than_o throng_v in_o city_n and_o aristotle_n reproach_n his_o stagyrite_n for_o refuse_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o city_n when_o olynthus_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v be_v destroy_v by_o philip_n and_o that_o they_o be_v better_o satisfy_v to_o live_v in_o village_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o barbarian_n rather_o than_o greek_n but_o in_o these_o country_n where_o some_o village_n have_v bishop_n the_o diocese_n be_v no_o less_o nay_o general_o great_a than_o where_o city_n be_v numerous_a so_o in_o the_o northern_a country_n of_o europe_n the_o bishopric_n be_v much_o large_a than_o in_o italy_n or_o greece_n so_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cappadocia_n of_o armenia_n and_o arabia_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o syria_n or_o the_o lesser_a asia_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v their_o number_n in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n we_o have_v extant_a or_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o provincial_a council_n 1._o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 58._o 1._o bacathon_n be_v a_o mother_n village_n in_o the_o philadelphia_n arabia_n and_o that_o title_n sufficient_o denote_v that_o it_o have_v other_o village_n and_o parish_n of_o its_o resort_n for_o 1._o for_o metrocomia_n id_fw-la inter_fw-la vicos_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la metropolis_n inter_fw-la urbes_fw-la gotofr_n ann._n c._n th._n l._n 11._o tit._n â—5_n ss_z 1._o a_o mother_n village_n in_o respect_n of_o village_n be_v what_o a_o metropolis_n be_v to_o the_o city_n of_o its_o dependence_n the_o catalogue_n of_o bishopric_n in_o guilelmus_fw-la tyrius_n be_v no_o old_a than_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o that_o notitia_fw-la which_o go_v under_o
place_n to_o be_v call_v a_o fort_n or_o tyrant_n seat_n for_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o our_o author_n common_o translate_v by_o castle_n fort_n and_o sometime_o childish_o by_o country-grange_n signify_v any_o fortify_v place_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o city_n or_o a_o lesser_a town_n for_o in_o country_n expose_v to_o war_n such_o place_n be_v for_o common_a refuge_n and_o most_o of_o our_o old_a city_n bear_v still_o the_o name_n of_o castle_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v their_o rise_n and_o preservation_n and_o for_o its_o be_v a_o tyrant_n seat_n that_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n imply_v it_o to_o be_v a_o narrow_a place_n for_o syracuse_n agrigentum_n and_o several_a city_n of_o the_o large_a size_n may_v very_o proper_o pass_v under_o the_o very_a same_o title_n hierocles_n his_o notitia_fw-la sac._n notitia_fw-la ap._n car._n a_o s._n paulo_n georg._n sac._n place_v it_o among_o the_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fourteen_o city_n of_o that_o tetrarchy_n of_o which_o iconium_n be_v the_o principal_a mention_v by_o pliny_n in_o the_o gross_a but_o not_o name_v that_o this_o place_n can_v not_o be_v populous_a because_o of_o no_o compass_n our_o author_n take_v a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o prove_v polybius_n talk_v of_o teichos_n such_o a_o fort_n which_o be_v but_o a_o furlong_n and_o a_o half_a in_o compass_n but_o how_o do_v our_o author_n find_v it_o be_v such_o a_o fort_n do_v he_o survey_v or_o compare_v they_o or_o do_v any_o ancient_a author_n mention_v the_o compass_n of_o derbe_n no_o but_o both_o have_v one_o common_a appellation_n this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o will_v dis-people_n great_a city_n worse_o than_o the_o plague_n london_n must_v not_o be_v populous_a because_o ely_n or_o rochester_n which_o be_v city_n too_o have_v no_o great_a compass_n and_o but_o few_o inhabitant_n nor_o do_v our_o author_n criticism_n about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o any_o great_a service_n for_o the_o diminish_n of_o any_o town_n call_v by_o that_o general_a name_n for_o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o distinguish_v from_o a_o city_n yet_o be_v there_o instance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o aquileia_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o large_a size_n and_o yet_o procopius_n hoeschel_n procopius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d procop._n bell._n vandal_n l._n 1._o p._n 97._o ed._n hoeschel_n who_o be_v a_o master_n of_o propriety_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o have_v represent_v it_o as_o a_o great_a and_o exceed_o populous_a city_n he_o add_v that_o attilas_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v the_o place_n 27._o place_n prim._n ep._n p._n 27._o lystra_n seem_v a_o place_n no_o more_o considerable_a it_o be_v a_o small_a place_n call_v by_o ptolemy_n ausira_n by_o strabo_n isaura_n yet_o st._n luke_n call_v it_o a_o city_n more_o than_o once_o nay_o ptolemy_n 〈◊〉_d ptolemy_n ptol._n l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v it_o among_o the_o city_n of_o isauria_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o isaura_n florus_n 6._o florus_n validissimas_fw-la urbes_fw-la eorum_fw-la phaselin_n olympon_n evertit_fw-la isaurumque_fw-la ipsam_fw-la arcem_fw-la ciliciae_n unde_fw-la conscius_fw-la sibi_fw-la magni_fw-la laboris_fw-la isaurici_fw-la cognomen_fw-la adamavit_fw-la flor._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o name_v isaura_n among_o the_o city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o make_v it_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n of_o all_o those_o the_o pirate_n hold_v in_o those_o part_n and_o therefore_o servilius_n who_o reduce_v those_o robber_n take_v the_o name_n of_o isauricas_n from_o it_o pliny_n 27._o pliny_n oppida_fw-la ejus_fw-la intus_fw-la isaura_n olibanus_fw-la etc._n etc._n plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 27._o name_v isaura_n among_o the_o city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d stephanus_n steph._n in_o isaura_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o diodorus_n siculus_n 18._o siculus_n diod._n sic._n l._n 18._o style_v it_o a_o city_n of_o isauria_n and_o gregory_n 3._o gregory_n greg._n regist_n l._n 12._o ep._n 2_o 3._o the_o great_a mention_n the_o bishop_n of_o isaura_n but_o strabo_n 12._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 12._o mention_n two_o place_n of_o this_o name_n and_o call_v they_o both_o village_n i_o will_v only_o add_v a_o few_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o that_o author_n and_o then_o let_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n make_v what_o use_n they_o please_v of_o this_o instance_n isauria_n say_v strabo_n 〈◊〉_d strabo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v two_o village_n of_o its_o name_n but_o a_o great_a many_o other_o village_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o and_o if_o the_o civil_a subjection_n of_o so_o many_o village_n shall_v draw_v after_o it_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a dependence_n the_o diocese_n of_o lystra_n may_v be_v large_a enough_o so_o that_o after_o all_o our_o author_n diligence_n to_o find_v or_o to_o make_v village_n for_o st._n paul_n bishop_n he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v ordain_v any_o in_o such_o inconsiderable_a place_n nor_o 28._o nor_o prim._n ep._n p._n 28._o leave_v the_o practice_n warrant_v by_o apostolical_a example_n and_o authority_n to_o proceed_v 28._o proceed_v prim._n ep._n p._n 28._o artemidorus_n say_v our_o author_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o city_n of_o pisidia_n reckon_v but_o eleven_o whereas_o there_o be_v twenty_o two_o bishopric_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o leo._n it_o be_v pity_n so_o great_a diligence_n shall_v have_v so_o little_o good_a fortune_n in_o sum_v up_o those_o city_n he_o have_v lose_v two_o for_o artemidorus_n 12._o artemidorus_n strab._n l._n 12._o reckon_v thirteen_o but_o to_o pass_v by_o small_a mistake_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o main_a consequence_n in_o artemidorus_n his_o time_n peripl_n time_n marcian_n heracl_n peripl_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 169th_o olympiad_n i._n e._n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pisidian_n have_v but_o thirteen_o city_n in_o leo_n the_o wise_a his_o time_n who_o begin_v 886._o begin_v baron_fw-fr an._n 886._o to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 886_o pisidia_n have_v 22_o bishop_n therefore_o half_a of_o they_o can_v not_o have_v city_n but_o village_n for_o their_o seat_n this_o way_n of_o reason_v must_v be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o we_o call_v eternal_a for_o it_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o time_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o such_o reasoner_n go_v for_o nothing_o antioch_n it_o seem_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o country_n be_v not_o build_v when_o artemidorus_n describe_v it_o much_o less_o can_v adrianople_n and_o several_a other_o of_o late_a name_n mention_v in_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a notitiae_fw-la but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o the_o number_n of_o city_n be_v increase_v in_o this_o country_n before_o leo_n the_o wise_a let_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o civil_a notitia_fw-la paulo_n notitia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la car._n a_o s._n paulo_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hierocles_n where_o we_o have_v 26_o city_n under_o a_o consular_a governor_n and_o if_o all_o of_o they_o remain_v to_o leo_n time_n some_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n must_v have_v two_o city_n under_o his_o care_n so_o far_o be_v pisidia_n from_o afford_v village-bishop_n after_o this_o cappadocia_n come_v 28._o come_v prim._n ep._n p._n 28._o under_o search_n for_o primitive_a village-bishop_n strabo_n divide_v cappadocia_n taurica_n into_o five_o praefecture_n three_o of_o which_o have_v no_o city_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o bishopric_n in_o they_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o strabo_n time_n the_o praefecture_n of_o melitene_n cataonia_n and_o isauritis_n have_v no_o city_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o then_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n that_o writer_n publish_v graec._n publish_v vass_n de_fw-fr hist_o graec._n his_o geography_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o tiberius_n eleven_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n and_o be_v then_o a_o very_a old_a man_n as_o vossius_fw-la compute_v by_o his_o be_v acquaint_v with_o aelius_n gallus_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o confirm_v from_o what_o he_o relate_v 12._o relate_v strab._n l._n 12._o of_o have_v see_v servilius_n isauricus_n but_o these_o country_n say_v our_o author_n have_v many_o bishop_n afterward_o though_o they_o have_v no_o city_n that_o they_o have_v bishop_n can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v no_o city_n then_o our_o author_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o prove_v unless_o we_o admit_v his_o usual_a way_n of_o reasonirg_n that_o because_o these_o praefecture_n have_v no_o city_n before_o the_o preach_n
of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v none_o ever_o since_o but_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o these_o region_n melitene_n cataonia_n and_o isauritis_n have_v city_n not_o long_o after_o strabo_n time_n stephanus_n steph._n stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n say_v that_o melitene_n be_v a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n ptolemy_n 5._o ptolemy_n ptol._n l._n 5._o place_v it_o among_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lesser_a armenia_n to_o which_o in_o the_o late_a distribution_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o do_v belong_v and_o two_o other_o be_v name_v as_o city_n belong_v to_o that_o praefecture_n lucas_n holstenius_fw-la steph._n holstenius_fw-la postea_fw-la tamen_fw-la melitene_n extitit_fw-la vrbs_fw-la satis_fw-la nobilis_fw-la h._n vale_n in_o euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o holsten_n in_o steph._n say_v that_o the_o roman_n build_v this_o city_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o salmasius_n 630._o salmasius_n salm._n in_o jul._n capitol_n in_o vit_fw-fr marci_n &_o plin._n exercit_fw-la p._n 630._o who_o call_v it_o a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n 20._o marcellinus_n ammian_n marc._n l._n 19_o &_o 20._o call_v it_o a_o town_n of_o the_o lesser_a armenia_n in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o place_n be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o standard_n of_o catholic_n communion_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o theodosius_n 9_o theodosius_n cod._n theod._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la cath._n &_o soz._n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o the_o great_a and_o to_o conclude_v the_o notitia_fw-la of_o hierocles_n name_v it_o as_o the_o first_o city_n of_o armenia_n the_o lesser_a when_o justinian_n 1._o justinian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d novel_a 31._o c._n 1._o make_v a_o new_a distribution_n of_o armenia_n in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o three_o but_o he_o say_v be_v before_o the_o second_o i_o e._n the_o lesser_a armenia_n this_o city_n be_v make_v the_o metropolis_n and_o commend_v by_o the_o title_n of_o ancient_a and_o renown_v and_o he_o place_v ibid._n place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n six_o city_n under_o it_o which_o he_o there_o name_n and_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n as_o to_o this_o province_n but_o before_o his_o time_n it_o consist_v of_o six_o city_n all_o that_o be_v new_a in_o this_o order_n be_v the_o raise_v the_o dignity_n of_o its_o title_n and_o make_v it_o spectabilis_fw-la and_o style_v the_o governor_n come_v justinianeus_n eustathius_n 694._o eustathius_n eustath_n in_o dion_n v._o 694._o give_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o edict_n but_o the_o copist_n have_v write_v justin_n for_o justinian_n in_o this_o and_o several_a other_o place_n as_o for_o the_o praefecture_n of_o cataonia_n it_o have_v several_a know_v city_n in_o ptolemy_n 5._o ptolemy_n ptol._n l._n 5._o the_o geographer_n time_n cabassus_n cybistra_n claudiopolis_n and_o several_a other_o less_o know_v be_v place_v in_o that_o region_n which_o we_o find_v in_o late_a notitiae_fw-la some_o belong_v to_o cappadocia_n some_o to_o isauria_n and_o as_o for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v call_v isauritis_n or_o isauria_n ptolemy_n mention_n three_o city_n there_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n 8._o marcellinus_n l._n 14._o c._n 8._o name_v two_o as_o principal_a city_n seleucia_n and_o claudiopolis_n but_o in_o hierocles_n his_o notitia_fw-la there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 23._o these_o bound_n of_o country_n be_v frequent_o alter_v and_o therefore_o we_o find_v city_n sometime_o ascribe_v to_o one_o sometime_o to_o another_o province_n therefore_o these_o three_o prefecture_n may_v be_v fair_o dismiss_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o village-episcopacy_a and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o without_o city_n their_o diocese_n may_v have_v be_v of_o no_o less_o extent_n than_o those_o where_o the_o bishop_n have_v city_n for_o their_o seat_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o three_o province_n have_v no_o city_n can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o diocesan_n bishop_n 29._o bishop_n prim._n ep._n p._n 28_o &_o 29._o in_o the_o other_o two_o praefecture_n there_o be_v doara_n which_o be_v a_o village_n in_o basil_n that_o this_o place_n have_v a_o arian_n bishop_n in_o basil_n time_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o compare_v some_o passage_n simplic_fw-la passage_n bas_n 10._o &_o 39_o 5._o greg._n naz._n ep._n 28_o ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la in_o basil_n and_o gregory_n epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o that_o faction_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nyssa_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v subject_a and_o if_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o obscure_a it_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o guess_v this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o simplicia_fw-la to_o who_o gregory_n nazianzen_n write_v for_o a_o woman_n and_o she_o a_o arian_n command_v in_o doara_n and_o such_o be_v simplicia_fw-la that_o when_o the_o arian_n bishop_n die_v basil_n may_v ordain_v a_o orthodox_n person_n to_o succeed_v there_o now_o for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cappadocia_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n for_o in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n chalced._n epistle_n ep._n synod_n cappad_a 1._o ad_fw-la leon._n in_o calce_fw-la conc._n chalced._n of_o the_o first_o to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n alypius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n one_o he_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o his_o order_n the_o other_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n the_o bishop_n of_o tyanae_fw-la subscribe_v imp._n subscribe_v convocatis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la secundae_fw-la cappadociae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n episc_n 2dae_fw-la capp_n ad_fw-la leon._n imp._n with_o seven_o suffragans_fw-la and_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n which_o he_o say_v he_o call_v together_o upon_o that_o occasion_n among_o these_o the_o bishop_n of_o doara_n subscribe_v and_o though_o this_o place_n be_v but_o a_o village_n as_o there_o be_v some_o more_o in_o the_o same_o province_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o bishop_n have_v diocese_n large_a enough_o since_o so_o great_a a_o province_n be_v divide_v between_o so_o few_o and_o of_o these_o scarce_a one_o half_o be_v primitive_a but_o know_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o four_o century_n 29._o century_n ep._n 406._o primit_fw-la ep._n p._n 29._o basil_n advise_v amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n to_o constitute_v bishop_n for_o that_o province_n in_o little_a town_n and_o village_n the_o province_n there_o recommend_v be_v isauria_n which_o basil_n more_o than_o once_o challenge_v as_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o some_o accident_n not_o know_v this_o country_n become_v destitute_a of_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o church_n from_o the_o arian_n for_o it_o be_v once_o overspread_v with_o that_o heresy_n and_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n may_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a towards_o it_o this_o province_n then_o be_v destitute_a of_o bishop_n basil_n confer_v with_o amphilochius_n about_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n and_o deliberate_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o adviseable_a to_o ordain_v a_o metropolitan_a only_o and_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o he_o or_o else_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n 400._o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas_n ep._n 400._o in_o lesser_a city_n or_o village_n where_o there_o have_v be_v any_o before_o that_o be_v in_o such_o city_n as_o be_v less_o than_o the_o metropolis_n or_o in_o such_o as_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v style_v village_n yet_o may_v have_v large_a dependence_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a though_o otherwise_o render_v by_o the_o latin_a translator_n seem_v to_o imply_v not_o little_a city_n or_o village_n but_o district_v of_o little_a city_n or_o village_n the_o bishop_n of_o these_o place_n be_v the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o seleucia_n which_o be_v call_v the_o city_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o the_o rest_n call_v little_a city_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o so_o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n greg._n naz._n carm._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sva_fw-la p._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o suffragan_a city_n of_o cappadocia_n little_a city_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v with_o relation_n to_o their_o metropolis_n nor_o be_v all_o these_o to_o have_v bishop_n but_o such_o as_o be_v episcopal_a seat_n before_o these_o be_v sometine_n style_v city_n as_o it_o be_v of_o courtesy_n under_o that_o title_n they_o pass_v in_o hierocles_n his_o notitia_fw-la and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o ptolemy_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v oppida_fw-la as_o in_o ammian_n marcell_n and_o here_o express_v by_o village_n yet_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o old_a notitia_fw-la so_o often_o cite_v this_o country_n have_v 29_o bishop_n but_o of_o those_o see_v several_z belong_v
into_o a_o city_n long_o before_o those_o subscription_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o stephanus_n steph._n stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n call_v it_o a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n and_o cite_v eudaemon_n the_o same_o i_o guess_v that_o be_v mention_v by_o suidas_n and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o julian_n and_o libanius_n but_o before_o this_o time_n it_o be_v a_o city_n for_o ptolemy_n 5._o ptolemy_n ptol._n l._n 5._o who_o live_v under_o marcus_n aurelius_n place_v it_o among_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a phrygia_n and_o there_o be_v medail_n 〈◊〉_d medail_n holsten_n in_o steph._n de_fw-fr urb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o marcus_n aurelius_n and_o trajan_n and_o of_o nero_n with_o the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n upon_o the_o reverse_n which_o show_v it_o to_o have_v out_o grow_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o village_n soon_o after_o strabo_n time_n and_o if_o our_o author_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o chalcedon_n conc._n chalc._n act._n 3._o he_o have_v find_v it_o there_o a_o city_n and_o one_o eustochius_n style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ephes_n ephesus_n eustasius_n ep._n civitatis_fw-la docimi_fw-la conc._n ephes_n 31._o ephes_n prim._n ep._n p._n 31._o there_o be_v nea_n a_o castle_n in_o suidas_n and_o stephanus_n and_o another_o in_o pliny_n and_o strabo_n which_o be_v a_o village_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o nea_n under_o laodicea_n and_o another_o under_o ephesus_n the_o nea_n in_o suidas_n and_o stephanus_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o mention_v by_o strabo_n and_o pliny_n for_o these_o place_n it_o in_o troas_n the_o other_o in_o mysia_n now_o this_o part_n of_o troas_n be_v call_v ancient_o the_o lesser_a mysia_n and_o that_o nation_n as_o pliny_n observe_v be_v so_o considerable_a in_o the_o ancient_a time_n that_o all_o the_o country_n be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n mysia_n and_o strabo_n make_v it_o difficult_a to_o find_v the_o border_n of_o the_o mysian_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o different_a village_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v any_o bishop_n from_o those_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o the_o nea_n of_o strabo_n 12._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 12._o which_o be_v in_o troas_n between_o polychna_n and_o old_a scepsis_n can_v not_o be_v under_o either_o laodicea_n or_o ephesus_n but_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyzicus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o scepsis_n subscribe_v the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n as_o suffragan_n of_o cyzicus_n pliny_n be_v misreport_v in_o this_o place_n by_o mr._n clerkson_n for_o he_o not_o where_o say_v that_o nea_n be_v a_o village_n but_o oppidum_n 30._o oppidum_n in_o nea_n oppido_fw-la troadis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 96._o neae_n oppidum_fw-la l._n 5_o c._n 30._o which_o be_v a_o word_n which_o he_o very_o frequent_o use_v for_o city_n and_o rare_o for_o any_o other_o than_o considerable_a to_n but_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n beyond_o cavil_n the_o nea_n under_o laodicea_n be_v not_o a_o village_n but_o a_o city_n which_o our_o author_n may_v have_v see_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o chalcedon_n 6._o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n chalc._n act._n 6._o here_o nunnechius_n subscribe_v for_o antiochus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nea_n and_o for_o the_o other_o under_o ephesus_n without_o the_o first_o letter_n and_o though_o it_o be_v nea_n in_o crabbe_n and_o some_o old_a latin_a subscription_n yet_o in_o the_o greek_a 6._o greek_a conc._n chalc._n act._n 6._o it_o be_v call_v anaea_n and_o zoticus_n in_o that_o place_n subscribe_v as_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o anaea_n call_v so_o from_o a_o amazon_n of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o stephanus_n and_o suidas_n suid._n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suid._n the_o late_a call_v it_o a_o city_n the_o other_o give_v it_o no_o title_n but_o give_v the_o situation_n of_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o caria_n and_o be_v over-against_o samos_n so_o unfortunate_a be_v our_o author_n in_o compare_v village_n in_o strabo_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o council_n 31._o council_n prim._n ep._n p._n 31._o pannonion_n he_o will_v have_v say_v paemanium_n or_o pamaninum_fw-la be_v a_o castle_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o cyzicus_n say_v stephanus_n and_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o that_o title_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyzicus_n in_o leo_n diatyposis_n stephanus_n steph._n stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n say_v it_o be_v a_o city_n or_o a_o fortress_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o place_n belong_v to_o cyzicus_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n which_o our_o author_n express_v by_o so_o many_o name_n the_o last_o must_v signify_v the_o region_n belong_v to_o that_o town_n or_o castie_n pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pemanetij_fw-la be_v a_o colony_n of_o macedonian_n and_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o most_o considerable_a town_n of_o hellespont_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v it_o may_v be_v a_o city_n when_o it_o have_v a_o bishop_n 31._o bishop_n prim._n ep._n p._n 31._o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o gordi_fw-la under_o sardis_n and_o of_o midei_n under_o synnada_n in_o phrygia_n which_o be_v in_o strabo_n 12._o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 12._o the_o dwelling_n of_o gordus_fw-la and_o midas_n which_o in_o strabo_n be_v time_n have_v no_o footstep_n of_o city_n remain_v but_o be_v village_n a_o little_o great_a than_o ordinary_a bishop_n of_o gordi_fw-la and_o midei_fw-la be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o bishop_n of_o londini_fw-la and_o st._n davidis_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o small_a fault_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o our_o author_n read_v with_o the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o perspective_n when_o he_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o diminution_n of_o these_o place_n that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o dwelling_n of_o midus_n and_o gordus_fw-la that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v royal_a city_n but_o in_o strabo_n time_n they_o be_v little_o better_a than_o village_n it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o those_o bishop_n may_v have_v good_a city_n for_o their_o seat_n and_o large_a diocese_n to_o govern_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o gordus_fw-la which_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o gordium_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o gordius_n and_o father_n of_o midas_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o village_n in_o strabo_n time_n be_v not_o the_o same_o place_n though_o our_o author_n according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a misfortune_n have_v mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o one_o be_v in_o phrygia_n near_o the_o border_n of_o cappadocia_n the_o other_o be_v in_o lydia_n and_o under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o sardis_n this_o indeed_o have_v a_o bishop_n but_o be_v a_o city_n long_o before_o for_o strabo_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o cleo_n the_o famous_a robber_n be_v bear_v who_o of_o a_o village_n make_v it_o a_o city_n and_o call_v it_o juliopolis_n and_o be_v general_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o julia_n gordi_fw-la or_o julia_n gordus_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o ptolemy_n 5._o ptolemy_n ptolom_n l._n 5._o and_o pliny_n 32._o pliny_n nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la xv_o civitates_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la gordia-come_a quae_fw-la juliopolis_n plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 32._o call_v it_o gordia-come_a and_o juliopolis_n i._n e._n by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a name_n socrates_n 36._o socrates_n socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 36._o mention_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o place_n translate_v to_o praeconesius_n and_o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o version_n call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gordus_fw-la as_o for_o midaeum_n though_o it_o be_v low_a in_o strabo_n time_n yet_o afterward_o it_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o city_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o stephanus_n and_o ptolemy_n and_o pliny_n 32._o pliny_n conveniunt_fw-la midaei_fw-la julienses_n etc._n etc._n plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 29._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 32._o place_n it_o among_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v under_o the_o resort_n of_o synnada_n and_o holstenius_fw-la take_v notice_n of_o a_o medal_n of_o caracalla_n with_o the_o name_n of_o this_o people_n on_o the_o reverse_n after_o have_v mistake_v so_o many_o city_n for_o village_n our_o author_n be_v please_v most_o acute_o to_o remark_n that_o there_o be_v village_n of_o several_a size_n then_o as_o there_o be_v now_o tom_n coryat_n in_o all_o his_o travel_n never_o can_v make_v such_o a_o observation_n for_o want_v of_o learning_n it_o may_v be_v and_o study_v as_o if_o read_v be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_a impertinence_n and_o mr._n sorbiere_n though_o a_o virtuoso_fw-la and_o descend_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o thing_n very_o mean_v have_v no_o reflection_n that_o
jerusalem_n 1_o jerusalem_n parochia_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la herosolyman_n tenet_fw-la sulp._n seu._n dial._n 1_o from_o which_o it_o be_v six_o mile_n distant_a in_o st._n jerom_n hieros_n jerom_n presbyteris_fw-la tuis_fw-la obtulimus_fw-la praecepisti_fw-la bethlem_n presbyteris_fw-la tuis_fw-la hieron_n adv_fw-la err._n joh._n hieros_n time_n it_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v immemorial_o a_o parish_n belong_v to_o that_o bishop_n and_o be_v serve_v by_o presbyter_n as_o our_o country_n parish_n be_v and_o jerom_n lucif_n jerom_n qui_fw-la long_o in_o minoribus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la hieron_n lucif_n in_o another_o place_n show_v in_o general_a that_o in_o lesser_a city_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o these_o too_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o bishop_n seat_n and_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o confirm_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o less_o city_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o place_n he_o ibid._n he_o in_o vicull_n aut_fw-la castellis_fw-la aut_fw-la locis_fw-la remotioribus_fw-la ibid._n call_v they_o village_n or_o castle_n and_o remote_a place_n which_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o by_o ancient_a and_o immemorial_n custom_n so_o that_o all_o our_o author_n diligence_n to_o confound_v city_n with_o village_n and_o to_o represent_v city_n as_o very_o small_a do_v at_o last_o no_o service_n to_o his_o hypothesis_n since_o we_o find_v that_o long_a before_o st._n jerom_n time_n many_o of_o these_o go_v to_o make_v up_o one_o diocese_n and_o be_v under_o the_o visitation_n of_o one_o bishop_n the_o instance_n allege_v out_o of_o josuah_n do_v little_o concern_v the_o present_a question_n yet_o that_o nothing_o may_v pass_v without_o reply_n they_o shall_v be_v consider_v 46._o consider_v prim._n ep_v p._n 46._o there_o be_v thirty_o eight_o town_n enumerate_v and_o call_v city_n jos_n 15.21_o yet_o all_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o twenty_o nine_o v._o 32._o masius_n and_o other_o expositor_n remove_v the_o difficulty_n thus_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o town_n though_o call_v city_n be_v but_o village_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v another_o way_n of_o remove_v this_o difficulty_n and_o grotius_n loc_n grotius_n in_o loc_n propose_v one_o that_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o nine_o city_n which_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o the_o twenty_o nine_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o of_o simeon_n for_o 19.9_o for_o jos_n 19.9_o out_o of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o simeon_n and_o they_o have_v their_o inheritance_n within_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o and_o many_o of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o at_o least_o the_o same_o name_n be_v record_v as_o belong_v to_o both_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o this_o be_v clear_v beyond_o all_o cavil_n 1_o chron._n 4.28_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o jerom_n paralip_n jerom_n hieron_n trad._n hebr._n in_o paralip_n in_o his_o hebrew_a tradition_n on_o the_o chronicle_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o observe_v 46._o observe_v prim._n ep_v p._n 46._o that_o there_o be_v twenty_o three_o place_n reckon_v by_o name_n and_o call_v city_n josh_n 19_o yet_o v._o 28._o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o nineteen_o city_n they_o resolve_v it_o as_o the_o former_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a mistake_n of_o our_o author_n for_o there_o be_v but_o sixteen_o city_n name_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphthali_n though_o the_o sum_n be_v make_v nineteen_o but_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o mistake_n be_v the_o mention_v of_o the_o border_n of_o this_o tribe_n bonfrer_n tribe_n vid._n bonfrer_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o call_v city_n and_o perhaps_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o tribe_n but_o to_o some_o other_o that_o bound_v it_o and_o of_o these_o sixteen_o we_o must_v deduct_v some_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o josuah_n to_o have_v the_o sum_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o particular_n sometime_o it_o be_v less_o and_o sometime_o it_o exceed_v and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o attempt_v to_o reconcile_v they_o 46.47_o they_o prim._n ep_v p_o 46.47_o there_o be_v four_o call_v city_n jos_n 19.6_o yet_o those_o in_o 1_o chron._n 4.32_o be_v village_n this_o too_o be_v a_o plain_a mistake_n occasion_v by_o the_o ill_a point_v of_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o chronicle_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 32_o verse_n belong_v to_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v read_v thus_o 31.32.33_o thus_o 1_o chron._n 4_o 31.32.33_o these_o be_v their_o city_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n and_o their_o village_n then_o follow_v five_o name_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v city_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o all_o their_o village_n that_o be_v about_o the_o same_o city_n thus_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n read_v and_o use_v a_o preposition_n with_o their_o village_n and_o thus_o the_o sense_n require_v that_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o septuagint_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o difficulty_n proceed_v from_o st._n jerom_n paralip_n jerom_n trad._n hebr._n in_o paralip_n mistake_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o observation_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o the_o mistake_n be_v propagate_v by_o divide_v the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o version_n of_o 70_o into_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n our_o translatour_n be_v too_o bold_a in_o add_v a_o verb_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o original_a nor_o in_o any_o ancient_a translation_n though_o they_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o text_n by_o another_o character_n from_o scripture_n mr._n clerkson_n 47._o clerkson_n prim._n ep_v p._n 47._o appeal_v to_o other_o author_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o observation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o village_n when_o polybius_n write_v that_o tiberius_n gracchus_n ruine_v three_o hundred_o city_n in_o a_o part_n of_o spain_n possidonius_fw-la say_v that_o city_n be_v all_v castle_n by_o he_o but_o possidonius_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v the_o expression_n that_o he_o expose_v the_o author_n for_o it_o and_o show_v it_o be_v to_o flatter_v gracchus_n and_o that_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v suit_v better_a with_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o triumph_n than_o the_o exactness_n of_o a_o historian_n nay_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v this_o a_o lie_n for_o for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o strabo_n l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generals_z and_o writer_n be_v easy_o carry_v to_o this_o lie_n magnify_v their_o action_n beyond_o truth_n and_o reality_n 47._o reality_n prim._n ep_v p._n 47._o those_o who_o say_v that_o spain_n have_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o city_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o figure_n give_v great_a village_n the_o title_n of_o city_n if_o vain_a man_n will_v call_v their_o goose_n swan_n it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o species_n nor_o change_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o loose_a way_n of_o speak_v do_v by_o no_o mean_n hurt_v the_o cause_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n for_o every_o place_n which_o in_o compliment_n may_v be_v call_v a_o city_n do_v not_o become_v a_o bishop_n seat_n for_o in_o this_o very_a country_n where_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v after_o this_o favourable_a way_n of_o reckon_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o hundred_o bishopric_n in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n aelian_a hist_o aelian_a aelian_a var._n hist_o reckon_v in_o italy_n eleven_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o city_n guido_n of_o ravenna_n 6._o ravenna_n leandro_n alberti_fw-la descritt_n d'_fw-fr ital._n praefat._n fol._n 6._o write_v from_o higinus_n who_o have_v make_v a_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v seven_o hundred_o yet_o we_o can_v find_v that_o for_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v so_o many_o as_o 150_o diocese_n in_o all_o that_o country_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v give_v some_o account_n already_o 47._o already_o prim._n ep._n p._n 47._o ptolemy_n 17._o ptolemy_n ptol._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o call_v avarum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o josephus_n 13._o josephus_n jos_n ant._n l._n 12._o c._n 13._o bethsura_n be_v call_v a_o city_n but_o in_o the_o page_n before_o it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o village_n and_o justinian_n say_v of_o petyus_n and_o sebastopolis_n reckon_v among_o the_o city_n of_o pontus_n polemoniacus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v rather_o for_o
speak_v proper_o takes_z offence_n at_o this_o expression_n and_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n to_o that_o of_o maimonides_n that_o such_o a_o place_n neither_o be_v nor_o ought_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n but_o maimonides_n may_v be_v excuse_v because_o he_o follow_v his_o father_n of_o the_o talmud_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o fabulous_a account_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a polity_n have_v be_v derive_v our_o legend_n and_o forge_a decretal_n do_v as_o much_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o that_o jewish_a rhapsody_n do_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n or_o temple_n but_o the_o author_n of_o these_o forgery_n be_v profound_o ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v ancient_a and_o primitive_a draw_v the_o face_n of_o antiquity_n with_o some_o feature_n of_o their_o own_o time_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jewish_a writer_n speak_v of_o those_o time_n when_o their_o nation_n and_o their_o temple_n stand_v drop_v unaware_o several_a passage_n that_o agree_v better_o with_o the_o state_n of_o their_o dispersion_n than_o establishment_n and_o of_o this_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n about_o consistory_n and_o city_n give_v a_o plain_a instance_n for_o if_o we_o consult_v josephus_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o judaea_n before_o the_o last_o war_n that_o ruine_v it_o be_v inferior_a to_o no_o country_n in_o the_o world_n for_o number_n of_o people_n their_o city_n swarm_v with_o man_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o village_n that_o have_v not_o many_o thousand_o compare_v therefore_o this_o rule_n that_o appoint_v consistory_n in_o city_n of_o sixscore_o house_n and_o a_o triumvirate_n in_o city_n that_o have_v yet_o few_o family_n with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o you_o can_v but_o loathe_v so_o gross_a and_o ill_o contrive_v a_o fiction_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n even_o maimonides_n his_o way_n of_o speak_v will_v be_v proper_a for_o there_o may_v be_v very_o great_a city_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o a_o hundred_o family_n and_o they_o may_v retain_v so_o much_o of_o their_o old_a discipline_n as_o to_o order_v some_o sort_n of_o consistory_n in_o every_o city_n and_o yet_o the_o estimate_n of_o their_o own_o city_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o a_o miserable_a synagogue_n they_o may_v make_v when_o they_o be_v sojourner_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n 48._o country_n prim._n ep_v p._n 48._o egyptian_a city_n come_v next_o after_o the_o rabbinical_a and_o our_o author_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o diodorus_n siculus_n speak_v of_o three_o thousand_o city_n in_o egypt_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o more_o than_o six_o time_n as_o many_o which_o pliny_n say_v be_v sometime_o in_o the_o delta_n the_o egyptian_a priest_n spare_v no_o figure_n to_o set_v out_o either_o the_o antiquity_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o country_n and_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o exceed_v as_o much_o in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o of_o their_o year_n i_o will_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o the_o disable_n of_o his_o evidence_n but_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o passage_n of_o diodorus_n and_o here_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o have_v diminish_v the_o number_n of_o city_n produce_v by_o our_o author_n i_o be_o content_a to_o make_v he_o ample_a amends_o and_o to_o admit_v the_o emendation_n of_o sir_n jo._n marsham_n 〈◊〉_d marsham_n chron._n can_v p._n 397._o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o instead_o of_o three_o will_v read_v thirty_o thousand_o city_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o village_n of_o the_o country_n come_v into_o the_o reckon_n it_o be_v not_o because_o this_o author_n can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o city_n and_o a_o village_n that_o he_o thus_o speak_v but_o only_o to_o follow_v his_o author_n who_o be_v a_o poet_n 17._o poet_n theocr._n dit_fw-fr 17._o and_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o ptolomy_n kingdom_n have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o magnificence_n than_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o expression_n and_o by_o a_o licence_n which_o poet_n take_v make_v all_o the_o town_n in_o egypt_n city_n the_o same_o historian_n in_o that_o place_n show_v he_o can_v speak_v proper_o about_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o sacred_a record_n that_o egypt_n in_o ancient_a time_n when_o it_o be_v more_o populous_a than_o under_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n have_v 18000_o city_n and_o considerable_a village_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o author_n design_n which_o i_o ought_v ever_o to_o have_v in_o view_n though_o he_o himself_o seem_v often_o to_o forget_v it_o there_o be_v according_a to_o old_a account_n so_o many_o thousand_o city_n in_o egypt_n and_o consequent_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v as_o many_o bishop_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n or_o a_o flatter_a poet_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o receive_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o egypt_n instead_o of_o many_o thousand_o of_o bishop_n we_o never_o find_v above_o a_o hundred_o when_o the_o country_n be_v general_o convert_v and_o before_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o pretend_a primitive_a episcopacy_n can_v be_v pretend_v but_o to_o proceed_v 48._o proceed_v prim._n ep_v p._n 48._o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o city_n in_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n 60_o and_o in_o other_o tribe_n proportionable_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josuah_n small_a place_n be_v call_v city_n but_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o evangelist_n distinguish_v not_o only_o between_o city_n and_o village_n but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o city_n and_o large_a town_n and_o josephus_n mention_n village_n so_o great_a as_o to_o have_v some_o 7000_o some_o above_o 10000_o inhabitant_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o style_v village_n now_o when_o bishop_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o country_n it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o josuah_n city_n but_o of_o those_o proper_o so_o for_o general_o speak_v the_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o city_n and_o therefore_o their_o number_n as_o proportionable_a to_o these_o for_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o palestine_n be_v but_o five_o and_o forty_o as_o appear_v from_o their_o subscription_n 536._o subscription_n anno._n 536._o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n those_o who_o be_v absent_a subscribe_v by_o their_o proxy_n and_o yet_o among_o these_o some_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o the_o palestine_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o aradus_n subscribe_v there_o and_o he_o of_o petra_n and_o some_o other_o now_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v more_o bishopric_n in_o this_o country_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o perhaps_o not_o so_o many_o for_o parembolae_n have_v a_o bishop_n in_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v erect_v 238._o erect_v euthym._n vita_fw-la ap_fw-mi coteler_n mon._n p._n 238._o to_o a_o episcopal_a seat_n not_o long_o before_o 49._o before_o prim._n ep_v p._n 49._o in_o crete_n there_o be_v 100_o city_n and_o therefore_o call_v hecatonpolis_n homer_n t._n homer_n hom._n iliad_n b._n odyss_n t._n who_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n for_o these_o 100_o city_n happen_v to_o differ_v from_o this_o reckon_n in_o another_o place_n and_o make_v they_o but_o 90._o strabo_n x._o strabo_n strab._n l._n x._o and_o eustathius_n b._n eustathius_n eustath_n in_o iliad_n b._n take_v great_a pain_n to_o reconcile_v this_o difference_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o what_o didymus_n t._n didymus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d did._n in_o ody_n t._n have_v observe_v that_o the_o poet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o definite_a number_n but_o intend_v only_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o and_o if_o twenty_o have_v be_v as_o necessary_a for_o a_o verse_n as_o the_o other_o number_n the_o rest_n of_o those_o city_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v demolish_v for_o poet_n can_v raise_v or_o destroy_v city_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n but_o titus_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o appoint_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o crete_n can_v not_o without_o revelation_n find_v out_o half_a this_o century_n of_o homer_n city_n for_o they_o have_v be_v lose_v long_o before_o nay_o some_o of_o hose_n mention_v by_o the_o poet_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o island_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o strabo_n 10._o strabo_n strabo_n l._n 10._o
and_o therefore_o the_o old_a city_n soon_o become_v desolate_a the_o roman_a province_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o combination_n of_o city_n all_o the_o country_n be_v divide_v between_o they_o for_o territory_n be_v divide_v into_o county_n instead_o of_o city_n the_o people_n be_v force_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o count_n for_o justice_n and_o the_o wild_a way_n of_o life_n in_o scatter_a habitation_n return_v again_o and_o although_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v much_o recover_v from_o that_o barbarity_n and_o may_v have_v some_o city_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o roman_a greatness_n yet_o in_o general_a our_o town_n and_o city_n be_v much_o below_o those_o of_o old_a time_n nor_o can_v they_o well_o be_v otherwise_o since_o they_o stand_v upon_o much_o narrow_a foundation_n as_o to_o their_o constitution_n than_o the_o greek_a or_o roman_a city_n for_o our_o city_n be_v but_o so_o many_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o county_n and_o have_v seldom_o any_o jurisdiction_n half_a a_o mile_n beyond_o the_o wall_n and_o beside_o be_v general_o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o tradesman_n whereas_o the_o roman_a city_n be_v upon_o another_o bottom_n every_o one_o have_v a_o territory_n as_o it_o be_v a_o county_n belong_v to_o it_o not_o only_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n magistrate_n but_o divide_v between_o the_o city_n inhabitant_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o adjoin_a country_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o judge_v that_o city_n of_o this_o kind_n will_v natural_o become_v great_a than_o we_o have_v so_o much_o great_a encouragement_n and_o mean_n of_o increase_n what_o be_v here_o only_o say_v and_o in_o short_a shall_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o another_o chapter_n where_o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v allege_v by_o our_o author_n concern_v the_o territory_n of_o ancient_a city_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v reply_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o great_a city_n with_o small_a circumference_n although_o what_o be_v already_o say_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v i_o from_o any_o far_a labour_n about_o this_o matter_n have_v show_v already_o how_o little_a pertinent_a it_o be_v to_o the_o present_a question_n the_o way_n which_o our_o author_n take_v of_o measure_v city_n by_o their_o circumference_n be_v very_o gross_a and_o uncertain_a and_o have_v be_v expose_v long_o ago_o by_o polybius_n as_o a_o vulgar_a conceit_n proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o geometry_n most_o people_n say_v he_o 777._o he_o polyb._n l._n 9_o p._n 777._o judge_v of_o city_n by_o their_o circuit_n and_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o megalopolis_n which_o be_v fifty_o furlong_n in_o compass_n be_v not_o half_a so_o great_a as_o lacedaemon_n that_o be_v but_o forty_o eight_o his_o discourse_n will_v seem_v extravagant_a and_o incredible_a lacedaemon_n 504._o lacedaemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polyb._n l._n 5._o p._n 504._o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n and_o so_o more_o comprehensive_a megalopolis_n be_v irregular_a and_o skirt_a so_o when_o our_o author_n fancy_n he_o have_v find_v a_o village_n of_o equal_a circumference_n to_o a_o old_a city_n he_o may_v be_v much_o mistake_v if_o upon_o this_o score_n he_o think_v he_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o town_n be_v of_o equal_a bigness_n now_o the_o best_a way_n 4._o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thucid._n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o of_o judge_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o city_n be_v not_o from_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o from_o its_o force_n and_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o space_n of_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v but_o the_o people_n that_o render_v it_o great_a for_o many_o town_n of_o a_o small_a compass_n have_v so_o swarm_v with_o people_n that_o they_o have_v surpass_v city_n above_o three_o time_n their_o measure_n in_o real_a greatness_n such_o be_v aradus_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n already_o such_o be_v tyre_n of_o old_a if_o we_o shall_v admit_v our_o author_n survey_v of_o it_o for_o it_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o its_o colony_n carthage_n and_o septis_fw-la and_o utica_n and_o 300_o town_n more_o in_o africa_n be_v colony_n send_v from_o this_o little_a hive_n with_o which_o our_o author_n think_v fit_a to_o compare_v our_o market-town_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o suspect_v these_o ancient_a account_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o so_o small_a a_o place_n as_o incredible_a algiers_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o 1._o for_o recueil_n histor_n p._n 1._o this_o little_a nest_n of_o pirate_n scarce_o a_o league_n in_o compass_n be_v inferior_a to_o few_o city_n in_o europe_n that_o be_v double_a to_o it_o in_o circuit_n and_o though_o it_o have_v not_o 8000_o house_n in_o all_o yet_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n innumerable_a ilium_n build_v by_o lysimachus_n be_v 13._o be_v strab._n l._n 13._o forty_o furlong_n or_o five_o mile_n in_o compass_n gortyna_n in_o crete_n which_o be_v but_o the_o second_o of_o the_o island_n be_v fifty_o furlong_n about_o and_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o read_n of_o that_o place_n in_o strabo_n 10._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 10._o it_o have_v once_o above_o fourscore_o furlong_n of_o wall_n and_o that_o not_o enough_o causabon_n suspect_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o copy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o old_a one_o for_o eustathius_n b._n eustathius_n eustath_n in_o iliad_n b._n cite_v this_o place_n without_o the_o least_o variation_n i_o may_v add_v several_a more_o of_o great_a circuit_n which_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o tyre_n in_o force_n and_o reputation_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v no_o very_o sure_a way_n of_o judge_v of_o city_n by_o their_o circumference_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o our_o author_n way_n of_o measure_v city_n because_o the_o circumference_n general_o mention_v by_o ancient_a author_n be_v only_o that_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o then_o the_o suburb_n be_v omit_v which_o be_v sometime_o little_o less_o than_o the_o city_n itself_o 219._o itself_o dion_n halicar_n l._n 4._o p._n 219._o and_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n most_o thrive_a city_n grow_v out_o of_o shape_n and_o run_v into_o suburb_n the_o wall_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o vespasian_n be_v addiderunt_fw-la be_v plin._n l._n 3._o c._n 5_o expatiantia_fw-la tecta_fw-la multas_fw-la urbes_fw-la addiderunt_fw-la but_o thirteen_o mile_n about_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n without_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v such_o great_a building_n as_o may_v make_v many_o city_n and_o when_o all_o the_o suburb_n have_v be_v wall_v by_o aurelian_a teneat_fw-la aurelian_a vopisc_n in_o aurelian_a ut_fw-la 50_o propo_fw-it milia_fw-la murorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la ambitus_fw-la teneat_fw-la the_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v fifty_o mile_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o alexandria_n be_v reckon_v 10._o reckon_v xv._o m._n pass_v laxitate_fw-la inserta_fw-la orbe_n gyrato_fw-la laciniosam_fw-la plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o about_o fifteen_o mile_n but_o the_o figure_n be_v irregular_a and_o full_a of_o wind_n so_o that_o the_o area_n of_o the_o city_n may_v be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o rome_n within_o the_o wall_n but_o if_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o vossius_fw-la obser_n vossius_fw-la be_v voss_n var._n obser_n his_o calculation_n this_o city_n with_o its_o suburb_n be_v fifty_o mile_n in_o compass_n in_o turkey_n the_o suburb_n 1._o suburb_n ipsis_fw-la oppidis_fw-la majora_fw-la suburbia_fw-la busbeq_n ep._n 1._o be_v general_o big_a than_o the_o city_n and_o altogether_o look_v like_o great_a town_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o thrive_a country_n secure_a from_o war_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o it_o flourish_v be_v except_v only_o the_o frontier_n province_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o measure_n of_o london_n from_o its_o wall_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o those_o who_o judge_v of_o city_n after_o our_o author_n way_n to_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a town_n especial_o if_o to_o lessen_v its_o compass_n it_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o a_o round_a figure_n colen_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o such_o judge_n the_o great_a place_n of_o the_o two_o because_o it_o have_v 90._o have_v bert._n de_fw-fr urb._n germ._n p._n 90._o near_o five_o mile_n in_o compass_n which_o london_n will_v scarce_o reach_v in_o the_o same_o figure_n which_o be_v a_o semicircle_n so_o uncertain_a be_v this_o way_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o city_n and_o make_v comparison_n between_o they_o from_o their_o circumference_n i_o may_v now_o very_o reasonable_o think_v myself_o discharge_v from_o any_o obligation_n to_o make_v particular_a answer_n to_o the_o instance_n allege_v yet_o because_o i_o know_v those_o of_o our_o author_n mind_n not_o
proportion_n they_o bear_v to_o our_o village_n and_o market-town_n the_o wall_n of_o old_a byzantium_n before_o they_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o severus_n be_v byz_n be_v diony_n byz_n forty_o furlong_n in_o circuit_n but_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v remove_v fifteen_o furlong_n further_o the_o space_n may_v yield_v we_o a_o city_n much_o more_o than_o double_a to_o the_o old_a one_o and_o this_o new_a one_o be_v effectual_o so_o for_o its_o circuit_n be_v something_o short_a of_o thirteen_o mile_n according_a to_o gellius_n c_o and_o they_o want_v but_o one_o furlong_n of_o fourteen_o mile_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o laonicus_n chalcocondulas_n though_o in_o the_o common_a m._n common_a p._n gell._n c._n p._n p._n 15._o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vall._n lett._n de_fw-fr c._n p._n p._n 30._o spon_n voyage_n t._n 1._o p._n â—01_n 15._o m._n discourse_n of_o the_o people_n it_o pass_v for_o near_o twenty_o the_o present_a city_n have_v the_o same_o bound_n with_o that_o of_o constantine_n for_o when_o it_o be_v first_o build_v it_o fill_v that_o isthmus_n 〈◊〉_d isthmus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o do_v now_o themistius_n pet._n themistius_n zosim_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themist_n or._n 6._o p._n 162._o ed._n pet._n speak_v of_o the_o improvement_n of_o byzantium_n by_o constantine_n what_o be_v once_o say_v he_o the_o hem_n of_o the_o city_n be_v now_o the_o centre_n and_o heart_n of_o it_o but_o constantinople_n will_v not_o be_v confine_v within_o those_o wall_n as_o wide_o as_o they_o be_v but_o soon_o run_v out_o into_o suburb_n syca_n which_o be_v now_o pera_n be_v but_o a_o suburb_n to_o that_o city_n yet_o it_o be_v p._n be_v steph._n the_o urb_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zosim_fw-la l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d topogr_n c._n p._n account_v itself_o a_o city_n in_o justinian_n time_n and_o call_v by_o his_o name_n hebdomum_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o suburb_n though_o seven_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n p._n gellius_n do_v unfortunate_o make_v this_o a_o region_n of_o the_o city_n and_o du_n fresne_n have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o mistake_n but_o they_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a author_n and_o instance_n they_o produce_v for_o their_o opinion_n sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n sozom._n l._n c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v express_o it_o be_v seven_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n that_o theodosius_n have_v build_v a_o church_n there_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o socrates_n 12._o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 12._o speak_v of_o that_o church_n say_v it_o be_v seven_o mile_n from_o c._n p._n and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o sea_n for_o epiphanius_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o land_v be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v to_o st._n john_n church_n in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v chron._n be_v ammian_n marc._n l._n 26._o idatij_fw-la chron._n a_o palace_n call_v secundianae_n and_o a_o famous_a tribunal_n where_o the_o emperor_n or_o caesar_n use_v to_o be_v declare_v valesius_fw-la 672._o valesius_fw-la vale_n in_o addend_n not._n ad_fw-la ammian_n marcell_n p._n 672._o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o assert_v the_o situation_n of_o this_o place_n and_o have_v do_v it_o so_o effectual_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o far_o place_n for_o doubt_n there_o be_v several_a other_o place_n that_o be_v out-parish_n of_o constantinople_n 3._o constantinople_n soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o such_o as_o marianae_n pharmaceus_fw-la or_o therapea_n the_o port_n call_v hieron_n hestiae_n afterward_o michaelium_fw-la which_o be_v about_o four_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n by_o water_n but_o twelve_o by_o land_n and_o elaea_n where_o sisinnius_n the_o bishop_n of_o c._n p._n have_v be_v parish-priest_n for_o he_o be_v not_o minister_n say_v socrates_n 26._o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 26._o of_o any_o church_n within_o the_o city_n but_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o c._n p._n which_o be_v call_v elaea_n to_o conclude_v such_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o this_o great_a city_n that_o sozomen_n 3._o sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o do_v not_o stick_v to_o prefer_v it_o even_o to_o old_a rome_n and_o say_v that_o by_o general_a consent_n it_o be_v conclude_v to_o exceed_v rome_n in_o wealth_n and_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n these_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o prodigious_a and_o of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o present_a debate_n that_o take_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o city_n yet_o these_o have_v respective_o but_o one_o bishop_n at_o a_o time_n except_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o then_o both_o party_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o be_v but_o one_o below_o these_o therefore_o we_o have_v another_o size_n of_o great_a city_n which_o may_v be_v reasonable_o think_v equal_a to_o the_o great_a now_o in_o europe_n athens_n 624._o athens_n dion_n halic_fw-mi l._n 4._o p._n 219._o l._n 9_o p._n 624._o be_v almost_o equal_a to_o rome_n within_o the_o wall_n and_o if_o we_o put_v the_o long_a wall_n that_o join_v the_o city_n to_o piraeus_n into_o the_o reckon_n 6._o reckon_n strab._n l._n 6._o it_o will_v swell_v up_o the_o sum_n to_o above_o twenty_o mile_n syracuse_z nic._n syracuse_z plut._n in_o nic._n be_v 20_o mile_n in_o circuit_n and_o equal_a to_o athens_n account_v 16._o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diod._n sic._n l._n 16._o once_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o greek_a city_n and_o though_o it_o have_v variety_n of_o fortune_n yet_o it_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n the_o chief_a of_o sicily_n old_a corinth_n before_o it_o be_v raze_v by_o mummius_n be_v a_o great_a and_o wealthy_a city_n it_o be_v 8._o be_v strab._n l._n 8._o eighty_o five_o furlong_n that_o be_v near_o eleven_o mile_n in_o circuit_n as_o strabo_n report_v not_o from_o vulgar_a estimate_n but_o from_o his_o own_o survey_n for_o he_o have_v trace_v and_o measure_v the_o old_a wall_n in_o italy_n there_o be_v city_n that_o seem_v to_o surpass_v these_o milan_n the_o next_o after_o rome_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o call_v the_o second_o rome_n of_o italy_n be_v not_o far_o inferior_a to_o that_o imperial_a city_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o procopius_n 2._o procopius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proc._n gotth_n l._n 2._o and_o ausonius_n auson_n ausonius_n nec_fw-la juncta_fw-la premit_fw-la vicinia_fw-la romae_fw-la auson_n it_o still_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o great_a and_o be_v now_o ten_o mile_n in_o compass_n but_o much_o below_o its_o ancient_a greatness_n as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a building_n without_o the_o wall_n do_v still_o witness_v but_o especial_o inferior_a to_o the_o old_a for_o number_n of_o people_n for_o when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o goth_n in_o justinian_n time_n haesch_n time_n procop._n gotth_n l._n 2._o p._n 143._o ed._n haesch_n there_o be_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o woman_n not_o reckon_v who_o be_v preserve_v and_o make_v a_o present_a to_o the_o burgundian_n for_o their_o service_n in_o that_o siege_n next_o to_o this_o be_v aquileia_n a_o city_n of_o superlative_a greatness_n 4._o greatness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herod_n l._n 8._o c._n 4._o renown_v for_o be_v fatal_a to_o tyrant_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v twelve_o some_o say_v eighteen_o mile_n beside_o great_a suburb_n mention_v by_o herodian_a ravenna_n d'ital_n ravenna_n claver_fw-la ital._n ant._n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o leand._n alb._n descr_n d'ital_n be_v about_o this_o size_n for_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o three_o town_n and_o therefore_o call_v trigemina_n by_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n the_o classis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o port_n and_o via_fw-la caesaris_fw-la which_o be_v all_o build_v and_o three_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o ravenna_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o gaul_n there_o be_v treves_n which_o ausonius_n auson_n ausonius_n dudum_fw-la celebrari_fw-la gallia_n gestet_fw-la treviricaeque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la solium_fw-la auson_n set_v before_o milan_n and_o yet_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o postpone_v than_o put_v too_o forward_o arles_n and_o tholouze_n come_v into_o this_o number_n the_o late_a of_o which_o be_v commend_v aus_n commend_v coctilibus_fw-la muris_fw-la quam_fw-la circuit_n ambitus_fw-la ingens_fw-la quae_fw-la modo_fw-la quadruplices_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la effunderet_fw-la urbes_fw-la non_fw-la ulla_fw-la exhaustae_fw-la sensit_fw-la dispendia_fw-la plebis_fw-la muris_fw-la civibus_fw-la ambitu_fw-la tabernis_fw-la et_fw-la sidoni_n te_fw-la maris_fw-la eoi_fw-la merces_fw-la &_o iberica_fw-la ditant_fw-la aus_n for_o the_o great_a circuit_n of_o its_o wall_n and_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n so_o populous_a that_o when_o it_o have_v late_o people_v four_o city_n it_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o loss_n of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o country_n narbo_n be_v
all_o their_o life_n now_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o city_n though_o they_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o those_o of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v yet_o be_v they_o much_o short_a of_o they_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o fullness_n and_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o with_o we_o seldom_o reach_v beyond_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a way_n of_o government_n a_o city_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o county_n belong_v to_o it_o so_o that_o our_o city_n be_v but_o exempt_v from_o the_o county_n whereas_o those_o of_o ancient_a time_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o county_n in_o which_o they_o be_v seat_v such_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n who_o plant_v church_n and_o appoint_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n where_o they_o preach_v do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o prescribe_v any_o new_a bound_n but_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o several_a city_n which_o as_o they_o be_v very_o unequal_a occasion_v the_o christian_a diocese_n to_o become_v so_o too_o but_o this_o make_v no_o quarrel_n in_o ancient_a time_n for_o there_o be_v then_o neither_o presbyterian_o nor_o independent_o to_o call_v for_o new_a agrarian_a division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o which_o our_o author_n 54._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 54._o affirm_v of_o ancient_a city_n that_o they_o be_v but_o privilege_v village_n and_o that_o a_o wall_n or_o something_o as_o inconsiderable_a make_v the_o only_a difference_n must_v proceed_v either_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o ancient_a city_n or_o what_o be_v worse_o from_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v nor_o yet_o do_v those_o who_o grant_v bishop_n to_o lesser_a city_n leave_v themselves_o therefore_o without_o reason_n to_o deny_v they_o to_o village_n for_o the_o difference_n be_v more_o than_o a_o wall_n or_o a_o formality_n our_o author_n 54._o author_n prim._n ep_v p_o 54._o go_v on_o to_o confound_v village_n and_o city_n and_o observe_v that_o bethlega_n be_v a_o village_n in_o josephus_n but_o jonathan_n have_v wall_v it_o immediate_o after_o he_o call_v it_o a_o city_n there_o be_v many_o village_n in_o the_o south_n of_o judea_n and_o arabia_n that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o populous_a as_o ordinary_a city_n but_o great_a community_n have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o village_n in_o their_o dependence_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v already_o armena_n be_v a_o unwal_v place_n till_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o their_o wisdom_n encompass_v it_o with_o a_o wall_n to_o keep_v they_o warm_a which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o city_n to_o other_o a_o village_n solinus_n who_o our_o author_n cite_v for_o call_v it_o a_o city_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o pomponius_n mela_n and_o pliny_n name_v it_o among_o the_o city_n and_o town_n of_o the_o country_n but_o those_o who_o call_v it_o a_o village_n speak_v more_o exact_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v a_o wall_n so_o menippus_n in_o his_o periplus_n or_o voyage_n call_v it_o and_o from_o he_o strabo_n and_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d rest_n steph._n in_o armene_n xenoph._n exp._n l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o our_o author_n mean_v by_o mention_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o village_n for_o build_v a_o wall_n about_o the_o town_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v since_o of_o old_a it_o be_v proverbial_a for_o folly_n 12._o folly_n strab._n l._n 12._o that_o those_o who_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o armena_n have_v little_a to_o do_v after_o this_o he_o mention_n majuma_n the_o port_n of_o gura_n honour_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o city_n for_o its_o forwardness_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o 3._o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o even_o this_o very_a place_n have_v several_a country_n parish_n and_o church_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o beside_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o late_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o any_o consequence_n in_o the_o present_a question_n about_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n cenchrea_n by_o mistake_n be_v call_v a_o city_n by_o stephanus_n and_o our_o author_n do_v worse_a than_o mistake_n when_o he_o cite_v 55._o cite_v prim._n ep_v p._n 55._o strabo_n call_v nelias_n and_o many_o other_o town_n both_o city_n and_o village_n in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o line_n and_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o show_v what_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o city_n and_o a_o village_n for_o these_o place_n have_v be_v city_n but_o demetrius_n 9_o demetrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 9_o when_o he_o build_v a_o city_n which_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n demetrias_n he_o draw_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o nelias_n and_o several_a other_o small_a city_n to_o people_n his_o new_a town_n and_o so_o those_o place_n which_o be_v before_o city_n become_v village_n to_o demetrias_n and_o when_o they_o change_v their_o nature_n they_o may_v well_o change_v their_o name_n our_o author_n can_v not_o but_o see_v this_o yet_o alas_o it_o be_v give_v but_o to_o few_o dissenter_n to_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o fair_a dealer_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o small_a city_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o mr._n clerkson_n may_v have_v save_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v it_o and_o have_v presume_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o reader_n but_o since_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v unnecessary_a proof_n of_o so_o plain_a a_o fact_n he_o commit_v some_o gross_a mistake_n i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o conceal_v they_o abydus_n say_v he_o 55._o he_o prim._n ep_v p._n 55._o be_v parva_fw-la habitatio_fw-la and_o for_o this_o cite_v strabo_n 17._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 17._o but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o fortune_n to_o know_v that_o this_o abydus_n in_o egypt_n of_o which_o strabo_n speak_v be_v never_o a_o bishop_n seat_n at_o leastwise_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v though_o a_o city_n of_o that_o name_n on_o the_o hellespont_n have_v a_o bishop_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o author_n mistake_n for_o he_o who_o confound_v city_n and_o village_n together_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o confound_v two_o town_n of_o the_o same_o name_n ascalon_n because_o it_o be_v in_o strabo_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o have_v a_o bishop_n be_v bring_v among_o the_o mean_a episcopal_a seat_n whereas_o this_o place_n have_v the_o fortune_n to_o improve_v so_o far_o that_o in_o constantius_n his_o time_n gotofr_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d geogr._n anon._n gotofr_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o phoenicia_n according_a to_o gotofred_n old_a geographer_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v likewise_o those_o city_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o village_n since_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n from_o ancient_a writer_n whether_o they_o be_v great_a or_o small_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o constantine_n shall_v 18._o shall_v socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o adorn_v a_o mean_a town_n with_o his_o mother_n name_n and_o that_o helenopolis_n 13._o helenopolis_n conc._n chalced._n act._n 13._o the_o city_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o drepana_n the_o village_n or_o that_o julian_n 25._o julian_n ammian_n marcell_n l._n 25._o the_o apostate_n shall_v bestow_v his_o mother_n name_n basilima_n to_o dignify_v a_o village_n belong_v to_o nice_a and_o improve_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o city_n and_o if_o to_o be_v raise_v from_o a_o village_n to_o a_o city_n imply_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v small_a than_o constantinople_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o mean_a place_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o village_n before_o constantine_n raise_v it_o now_o though_o these_o city_n have_v be_v all_o as_o small_a as_o our_o author_n will_v suggest_v yet_o will_v they_o do_v he_o little_a service_n in_o promote_a of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n because_o there_o be_v several_a bishop_n of_o small_a town_n who_o have_v large_a diocese_n and_o particular_o theodoret_n 42._o theodoret_n theod._n ep._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ep._n 42._o who_o confess_v the_o meaness_n of_o his_o city_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o desolate_a and_o have_v but_o few_o inhabitant_n yet_o have_v a_o diocese_n forty_o mile_n square_a and_o 800_o church_n under_o his_o care_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_a in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n 56._o place_n prim._n ep._n p._n 56._o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o rule_n say_v our_o author_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o
defensor_fw-la civitatis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o justinian_n appoint_v such_o a_o defensor_fw-la not_o only_a of_o the_o great_a city_n but_o of_o the_o less_o and_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o code_n that_o every_o city_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n without_o exception_n of_o little_a or_o great_a but_o only_o two_o tomis_n and_o leontopolis_n which_o afterward_o have_v its_o bishop_n and_o tomis_n before_o he_o must_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a who_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o rule_n and_o now_o that_o our_o author_n speak_v reason_n and_o plain_a thing_n god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v be_v contradict_v when_o man_n who_o delight_n in_o paradox_n and_o singular_a fancy_n happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o oppose_v they_o let_v every_o city_n have_v its_o bishop_n and_o such_o exception_n as_o custom_n have_v prescribe_v be_v allow_v till_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o a_o change_n there_o be_v sure_o from_o this_o no_o hurt_n to_o the_o diocesan_n way_n nor_o any_o service_n do_v to_o independent_a congregation_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o our_o author_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n stumble_v here_o too_o upon_o plain_a ground_n and_o the_o remark_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v upon_o the_o exception_n in_o this_o law_n show_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o tomis_n he_o observe_v have_v a_o bishop_n before_o this_o exception_n be_v make_v as_o if_o the_o law_n have_v suggest_v that_o that_o city_n have_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n or_o annex_v to_o another_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o say_v 3._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o tit._n 3._o that_o tomis_n have_v the_o care_n of_o other_o city_n of_o scythia_n for_o indeed_o all_o that_o province_n of_o scythia_n though_o it_o have_v many_o city_n have_v 18._o have_v sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 18._o but_o one_o bishop_n of_o who_o tomis_n be_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n and_o the_o title_n what_o our_o author_n add_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n from_o the_o ancient_a comment_n on_o titus_n 1._o and_o from_o s._n cyprian_a and_o origen_n be_v ready_o allow_v without_o far_a debate_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o application_n and_o say_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v have_v so_o often_o before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o best_a author_n sacred_a and_o profane_a to_o denote_v both_o a_o city_n and_o a_o village_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v then_o institute_v not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o in_o village_n and_o that_o it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v question_v that_o the_o apostolical_a intention_n be_v for_o place_n no_o large_a than_o our_o burrough_n or_o market-town_n yea_o in_o place_n no_o great_a than_o our_o ordinary_a village_n and_o that_o they_o design_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rector_n of_o a_o country_n parish_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o affect_v to_o say_v these_o strange_a thing_n over_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v become_v familiar_a by_o repetition_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o affirm_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o proof_n of_o which_o nothing_o have_v be_v past_a by_o or_o dissemble_v that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o produce_v but_o he_o seem_v to_o suspect_v the_o sufficience_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v and_o therefore_o open_v a_o new_a evidence_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v 59_o consider_v prim._n ep._n p._n 58_o 59_o campania_n in_o italy_n be_v a_o region_n ennoble_v with_o city_n be_v so_o thick_o set_v 5._o set_v strab._n l._n 5._o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o continue_a town_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o little_a town_n beside_o capua_n and_o theanum_n this_o instance_n have_v not_o be_v worth_a produce_v if_o our_o author_n have_v be_v so_o fair_a as_o to_o add_v one_o word_n more_o out_o of_o strabo_n who_o do_v not_o say_v the_o city_n of_o campania_n be_v small_a town_n absolute_o but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v such_o in_o comparison_n of_o capua_n for_o capua_n say_v he_o be_v indeed_o what_o the_o name_n import_v the_o head_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o country_n for_o compare_v to_o this_o the_o other_o be_v but_o little_a town_n except_o theanum_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o only_o considerable_a but_o great_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o comparison_n as_o if_o one_o intend_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excessive_a greatness_n of_o london_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o other_o city_n of_o england_n be_v but_o village_n compare_v to_o it_o our_o city_n be_v not_o make_v village_n or_o little_a town_n by_o the_o expression_n but_o london_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v excessive_a great_a the_o spy_n of_o israel_n who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o giant_n of_o canaan_n say_v 13.33_o say_v numb_a 13.33_o we_o be_v in_o our_o own_o sight_n but_o grasshopper_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o disparage_v their_o own_o stature_n but_o to_o represent_v the_o prodigious_a height_n of_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n so_o in_o laconia_n where_o be_v ancient_o a_o hundred_o city_n in_o strabo_n be_v time_n there_o be_v but_o thirty_o and_o those_o small_a to_n that_o country_n be_v very_o low_a in_o strabo_n time_n and_o these_o city_n which_o be_v here_o reckon_v be_v but_o village_n to_o sparta_n except_v those_o of_o laconia_n who_o be_v call_v free_a ptolemy_n 3._o ptolemy_n ptol._n l._n 3._o reckon_v in_o this_o region_n few_o city_n by_o much_o and_o when_o bishop_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o country_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o these_o small_a town_n ever_o have_v any_o but_o only_o the_o great_a city_n upon_o which_o these_o depend_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n to_o their_o synodical_a letter_n 3._o letter_n ep._n synod_n episc_n metr_v corinth_n conc._n chalc._n p._n 3._o to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n 59_o emperor_n prim._n ep._n p._n 59_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eumenes_n be_v the_o next_o instance_n and_o this_o leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o a_o part_n of_o asia_n as_o well_o store_v with_o city_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o pergamus_n the_o metropolis_n consist_v of_o such_o place_n as_o polybius_n in_o suidas_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o mr._n clerkson_n observation_n be_v true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o signify_v a_o city_n but_o a_o village_n this_o poor_a king_n have_v no_o city_n either_o small_a or_o great_a to_o begin_v the_o world_n with_o for_o by_o that_o name_n strabo_n 13._o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 13._o call_v the_o place_n about_o pergamus_n that_o this_o king_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o he_o add_v that_o pergamus_n itself_o be_v hardly_o a_o city_n before_o this_o eumenes_n have_v make_v it_o so_o for_o all_o its_o greatness_n be_v owe_v to_o he_o how_o little_a these_o be_v be_v not_o very_o material_a since_o polybius_n 1467._o polybius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polyb._n excerp_n de_fw-fr virt_n &_o vit_fw-mi p._n 1467._o tell_v we_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o however_o asia_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o city_n the_o paternal_a kingdom_n of_o eumenes_n be_v but_o very_o poor_o provide_v and_o now_o come_v in_o crete_n once_o more_o and_o i_o think_v the_o three_o time_n with_o its_o hundred_o homerical_a city_n and_o as_o many_o imaginary_a bishop_n yet_o since_o our_o author_n insist_o 59_o insist_o prim._n ep._n p._n 59_o upon_o it_o as_o the_o most_o pertinent_a instance_n let_v it_o be_v muster_v as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v we_o be_v often_o tell_v that_o when_o titus_n be_v there_o it_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n he_o be_v to_o ordain_v as_o many_o bishop_n if_o our_o author_n be_v often_o tell_v this_o tale_n he_o be_v even_o with_o his_o author_n for_o he_o tell_v it_o as_o oft_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a he_o have_v not_o take_v so_o great_a delight_n in_o repeat_v it_o dr._n hammond_n indeed_o speak_v unwary_o of_o a_o hundred_o city_n in_o that_o island_n and_o consequent_o of_o as_o many_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o titus_n it_o not_o concern_v the_o question_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v many_o or_o few_o but_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o different_a the_o state_n of_o that_o island_n in_o titus_n his_o time_n be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o homer_n for_o in_o strabo_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o this_o number_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v of_o any_o since_o homer_n time_n who_o can_v find_v those_o hundred_o city_n but_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o
earthquake_n that_o destroy_v this_o whole_a century_n of_o city_n at_o once_o but_o he_o provide_v by_o this_o destruction_n that_o no_o body_n else_o shall_v ever_o find_v they_o but_o scaliger_n 258._o scaliger_n scal._n not._n in_o euseb_n chron._n p._n 258._o rebuke_n this_o extravagant_a destroyer_n and_o correct_v the_o figure_n instead_o of_o a_o hundred_o direct_v we_o to_o read_v ten_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o here_o since_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n already_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cretian_a bishop_n and_o city_n 60._o city_n prim._n ep._n p._n 60._o for_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o great_a city_n there_o be_v ten_o sometime_o twenty_o sometime_o more_o in_o the_o lesser_a town_n and_o more_o there_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o ambition_n of_o follow_v age_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v judge_v a_o small_a place_n unbeseeming_a the_o honour_n and_o greatness_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o the_o lesser_a city_n be_v much_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o great_a be_v ready_o grant_v that_o these_o lesser_a city_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o market-town_n after_o all_o our_o author_n have_v do_v require_v far_a proof_n we_o have_v indeed_o some_o market-town_n that_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o city_n but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o for_o our_o author_n purpose_n for_o they_o have_v many_o parish_n and_o church_n and_o can_v be_v crowd_v into_o one_o congregation_n city_n very_o small_a be_v likewise_o very_o rare_a and_o the_o generality_n be_v too_o great_a for_o a_o congregational_a bishop_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ambition_n of_o after-age_n that_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o mean_a place_n but_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o have_v many_o civil_a privilege_n annex_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o vain_a man_n that_o instigate_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v bishop_n though_o in_o a_o village_n and_o place_n where_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o before_o and_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o ambition_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o secure_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o general_a communion_n but_o our_o author_n complain_v that_o in_o some_o such_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v they_o be_v extinguish_v and_o in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v unite_v so_o phulla_n be_v unite_v to_o sugdaea_n and_o so_o tyropolis_n to_o alania_n these_o instance_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o they_o be_v too_o new_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v of_o the_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o century_n and_o these_o be_v not_o join_v because_o the_o diocese_n be_v small_a for_o those_o of_o bulgary_n to_o which_o the_o first_o instance_n appertain_v be_v very_o large_a without_o those_o union_n and_o in_o the_o other_o alania_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n but_o of_o a_o nation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o primitive_a diocese_n it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v show_v of_o what_o extent_n they_o be_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o then_o to_o have_v inform_v we_o what_o alteration_n succeed_v age_n have_v make_v as_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o ancient_a bishopric_n how_o some_o come_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o other_o to_o be_v unite_v but_o the_o age_n that_o next_o follow_v the_o time_n to_o which_o our_o author_n confine_v his_o primitive_a episcopacy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o sink_v or_o unite_n bishopric_n that_o they_o divide_v those_o old_a one_o and_o make_v many_o of_o one_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o they_o be_v still_o of_o the_o diocesan_n way_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sardinia_n to_o seven_o be_v likewise_o late_o and_o when_o they_o be_v most_o they_o be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o congregational_a and_o in_o the_o five_o century_n sirmond_n century_n not._n africa_n ed._n sirmond_n they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o they_o be_v now_o for_o they_o be_v but_o five_o as_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ireland_n and_o of_o italy_n they_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v at_o large_a and_o may_v be_v dismiss_v without_o far_a reply_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v once_o more_o arraign_v 61._o arraign_v prim._n ep_v p._n 61._o for_o forbid_a bishop_n in_o the_o least_o city_n but_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o of_o several_a other_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n have_v be_v already_o defend_v from_o the_o cavil_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v discharge_v from_o far_a vexation_n yet_o since_o these_o exception_n be_v make_v not_o only_o against_o this_o canon_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o synod_n for_o curiosity_n sake_n they_o may_v be_v examine_v 61._o examine_v prim._n ep_v p._n 61._o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v arrian_n though_o the_o oriental_a prelate_n present_v there_o show_v themselves_o immediate_o after_o at_o philippopolis_n and_o the_o arrian_n be_v brand_v for_o not_o be_v content_v with_o small_a bishopric_n some_o man_n can_v use_v very_o crafty_a figure_n of_o speech_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o why_o i_o pray_v there_o lie_v no_o action_n of_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la from_o those_o bishop_n he_o may_v safe_o venture_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o modest_a diffident_a man_n will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v arrian_n no_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o forsooth_o but_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o suspicion_n the_o good_a man_n will_v not_o say_v it_o why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o though_o the_o oriental_a prelate_n present_v there_o show_v themselves_o present_o after_o at_o philippolis_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v arrian_n a_o captious_a man_n may_v take_v this_o to_o be_v nonsense_n but_o i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o when_o a_o dissenter_n mumble_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o for_o the_o elegance_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o when_o he_o know_v that_o what_o he_o offer_v for_o a_o argument_n be_v either_o a_o lie_n or_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o such_o reserve_v as_o this_o serve_v to_o bring_v he_o off_o in_o case_n of_o detection_n for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o then_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o present_a case_n our_o author_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o disparage_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o this_o canon_n that_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o village_n and_o such_o small_a city_n where_o there_o have_v be_v none_o before_o to_o take_v away_o their_o credit_n he_o intimate_v that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v arrian_n some_o arrian_n bishop_n come_v 8._o come_v ep._n synod_n sardic_n ap_fw-mi theodor._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o indeed_o to_o sardica_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o make_v that_o canon_n than_o mr._n clerkson_n for_o they_o never_o join_v with_o the_o western_a bishop_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o they_o refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o confer_v or_o to_o speak_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v first_o put_v athanasius_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o c._n p._n out_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o they_o leave_v sardica_n and_o go_v to_o philippopolis_n and_o though_o our_o author_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v except_v against_o that_o synod_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o arrian_n who_o he_o know_v have_v not_o the_o least_o hand_n in_o any_o of_o the_o canon_n make_v at_o sardica_n yet_o the_o close_a of_o this_o exception_n surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o arrian_n be_v brand_v for_o not_o be_v content_v with_o small_a bishopric_n by_o which_o observation_n our_o author_n will_v suggest_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v take_v it_o that_o these_o arrian_n make_v that_o canon_n which_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o small_a city_n because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o small_a bishopric_n whereas_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o make_v bishop_n in_o such_o small_a place_n where_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o before_o and_o ischyras_n 20_o ischyras_n socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 20_o ordain_v in_o a_o small_a village_n in_o egypt_n be_v among_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o sardica_n and_o it_o may_v be_v imagine_v will_v not_o very_o ready_o subscribe_v to_o that_o canon_n which_o condemn_v his_o
ordination_n the_o next_o exception_n against_o this_o synod_n be_v 62._o be_v prim._n ep_v p._n 62._o that_o it_o be_v of_o little_a authority_n not_o admit_v by_o the_o greek_n into_o their_o code_n till_o the_o trullan_n council_n nor_o by_o the_o latin_v some_o age_n after_o it_o be_v hold_v etc._n etc._n nor_o by_o the_o african_a church_n who_o reject_v and_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o its_o canon_n for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n how_o soon_o or_o late_a this_o synod_n be_v general_o receive_v do_v little_o concern_v the_o canon_n in_o dispute_n which_o do_v not_o establish_v any_o thing_n new_a but_o only_o affirm_v ancient_a practice_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v general_o observe_v where_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n be_v not_o yet_o own_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o matter_n depend_v upon_o better_a authority_n than_o the_o sanction_n of_o a_o council_n immemorial_n custom_n and_o the_o general_a agreement_n of_o church_n without_o regard_n to_o this_o canon_n the_o bound_n of_o ancient_a bishopric_n be_v account_v sacred_a and_o not_o light_o to_o be_v change_v some_o village_n in_o pentapolis_n account_v considerable_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o diocese_n in_o troublesome_a time_n because_o they_o have_v immemorial_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o episcopal_a city_n be_v judge_v by_o their_o poeple_n to_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o that_o condition_n by_o apostolical_a order_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o those_o place_n be_v earnest_a they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o their_o first_o dependence_n the_o region_n mareote_n be_v large_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o good_a diocese_n of_o itself_o yet_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v set_v up_o in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o athanasius_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v do_v against_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v to_o take_v place_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o mean_a place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v none_o before_o be_v blame_v as_o a_o violator_n of_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n be_v not_o receive_v any_o where_o for_o many_o age_n after_o it_o be_v hold_v yet_o this_o canon_n against_o make_v bishop_n in_o small_a place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v none_o before_o be_v it_o seem_v general_o approve_v at_o leastwise_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v account_v equal_a and_o fit_a there_o be_v order_n of_o other_o synod_n in_o the_o same_o age_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o ancient_a assembly_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o single_a writer_n that_o ever_o make_v any_o exception_n against_o this_o rule_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o small_a place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v none_o before_o we_o find_v complaint_n against_o it_o as_o a_o violation_n of_o old_a establishment_n and_o even_o in_o afric_n where_o such_o innovation_n grow_v frequent_a the_o complaint_n be_v loud_o on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o donatist_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n complain_v of_o these_o violation_n of_o ancient_a limit_n 62._o limit_n prim._n ep_v p._n 62._o nor_o need_v i_o say_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o that_o this_o restraint_n be_v lay_v on_o bishop_n of_o another_o province_n our_o author_n speak_v reason_n for_o sure_o he_o need_v not_o say_v what_o he_o have_v say_v already_o and_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n nor_o need_v i_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v reply_v before_o but_o what_o he_o add_v deserve_v consideration_n for_o the_o newness_n and_o singularity_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v much_o say_v our_o author_n for_o our_o satisfaction_n if_o we_o can_v understand_v punctual_o what_o number_n they_o think_v sufficient_a for_o one_o presbyter_n and_o we_o may_v have_v the_o best_a direction_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o case_n from_o chrysostom_n ignat._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n or._n in_o ignat._n who_o affirm_v that_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o soul_n be_v think_v as_o much_o as_o one_o pastor_n can_v well_o and_o more_o than_o he_o can_v without_o great_a labour_n discharge_v his_o word_n be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a laborious_a thing_n for_o one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o how_o much_o this_o be_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n i_o will_v not_o inquire_v how_o little_a it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n will_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o be_o go_v to_o reply_v first_o then_o chrysostom_n make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o of_o the_o number_n sufficient_a for_o his_o cure_n but_o in_o general_n say_v it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o only_a whether_o one_o presbyter_n or_o one_o bishop_n or_o one_o captain_n he_o do_v not_o say_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o make_v such_o a_o little_a flock_n so_o formidable_a a_o charge_n he_o make_v 501._o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n in_o ign._n t._n 5._o p._n 501._o the_o apostle_n to_o commit_v a_o city_n of_o twenty_o miriads_o or_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o ignatius_n and_o therefore_o from_o thence_o give_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o what_o talent_n he_o must_v be_v possess_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n will_v deliver_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n the_o design_n therefore_o of_o chrysostom_n in_o that_o passage_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o character_n of_o ignatius_n to_o advantage_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o set_v off_o the_o city_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o low_a or_o mean_a congregation_n but_o do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o no_o one_o presbyter_n have_v great_a or_o that_o a_o place_n of_o more_o inhabitant_n than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o require_v the_o care_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o to_o commend_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o some_o very_a great_a city_n one_o shall_v borrow_v this_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o govern_v a_o family_n of_o twenty_o people_n or_o to_o keep_v good_a order_n in_o a_o town_n of_o but_o two_o hundred_o inhabitant_n and_o therefore_o his_o endowment_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a into_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n be_v commit_v he_o will_v be_v think_v a_o very_a strange_a critic_n who_o from_o such_o a_o compliment_n shall_v remark_n that_o a_o family_n ought_v to_o consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o twenty_o or_o that_o a_o constable_n ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o a_o village_n that_o have_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o inhabitant_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n it_o require_v a_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n or_o if_o upon_o a_o commemoration_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o preacher_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o turn_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n into_o a_o topic_n of_o that_o bishop_n commendation_n and_o say_v that_o a_o cure_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a charge_n and_o great_a care_n to_o be_v use_v in_o provide_v even_o for_o such_o a_o place_n a_o able_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o what_o wonderful_a ability_n must_v he_o be_v think_v master_n of_o who_o be_v judge_v capable_a of_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o city_n will_v any_o man_n that_o be_v awake_a conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o parish-presbyter_n in_o england_n that_o have_v a_o great_a cure_n so_o pertinent_a be_v that_o direction_n which_o our_o author_n fancy_v to_o have_v find_v in_o chrysostom_n for_o understand_v punctual_o what_o number_n they_o ancient_o think_v sufficient_a for_o one_o presbyter_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o 63._o we_o prim._n ep_v p._n 63._o that_o upon_o this_o account_n one_o presbyter_n be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a for_o a_o place_n that_o contain_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o inhabitant_n for_o this_o we_o desire_v some_o proof_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o must_v expect_v long_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o our_o author_n remark_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o where_o one_o presbyter_n be_v not_o sufficient_a there_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n he_o have_v make_v to_o himself_o by_o invert_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n that_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o a_o very_a little_a city_n where_o even_o
four_o thousand_o man_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o pednelissus_n when_o it_o be_v besieged_a by_o a_o army_n from_o selge_n fregellae_n a_o city_n in_o italy_n not_o very_o memorable_a for_o greatness_n yet_o how_o populous_a it_o be_v at_o one_o time_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o complaint_n 8._o complaint_n fregallas_fw-la quoque_fw-la millia_fw-la four_o familiarum_fw-la transijsse_v a_o se_fw-fr samnite_n &_o peligni_n querebantur_fw-la liv._o l._n 41._o c._n 8._o make_v by_o the_o samnite_n and_o peligni_n to_o the_o roman_a senate_n that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n four_o thousand_o family_n have_v remove_v from_o they_o to_o fregellae_n heraclea_n in_o doris_n be_v never_o name_v among_o great_a city_n though_o the_o colony_n send_v 25._o send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marcian_n she_o p._n 25._o thither_o from_o laconia_n consist_v of_o ten_o thousand_o men._n xenophon_n 5._o xenophon_n xenoph._n exp._n l._n 5._o while_o he_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o ten_o thousand_o together_o think_v of_o build_v a_o city_n and_o settle_v somewhere_o near_o the_o euxin_n sea_n but_o when_o they_o divide_v than_o he_o leave_v off_o those_o thought_n the_o number_n not_o be_v competent_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o to_o conclude_v memnon_n in_o his_o history_n 220._o history_n memnon_n apud_fw-la phot._n cod_n 220._o of_o heraclea_n pontica_fw-la speak_v of_o that_o company_n that_o thrasymedes_n have_v get_v together_o to_o repeople_v that_o city_n after_o it_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a remain_n and_o so_o disproportion_v to_o their_o former_a number_n although_o these_o glean_n make_v up_o about_o eight_o thousand_o men._n placentia_n and_o cremona_n most_o eminent_a city_n say_v our_o author_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o thousand_o person_n decree_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v their_o inhabitant_n symps_fw-fr chr._n pt_n 5._o p._n 112._o i_o do_v not_o scruple_n take_v any_o author_n when_o i_o know_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a though_o for_o fact_n so_o remote_a it_o will_v be_v more_o decent_a as_o well_o as_o more_o satisfy_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o writer_n something_o old_a than_o simpson_n these_o colony_n then_o which_o be_v draw_v 21._o draw_v liv._o l._n 21._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n be_v indeed_o considerable_a beginning_n for_o those_o city_n but_o they_o have_v scarce_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o most_o eminent_a 1._o eminent_a ascon_n pedian_n in_o orat._n cic._n in_o l._n pis_n vel._n paterc_n l._n 1._o if_o they_o have_v not_o increase_v much_o beyond_o this_o number_n now_o the_o improvement_n of_o these_o city_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v call_v eminent_a for_o cremona_n 3._o cremona_n dio._n cass_n l._n p._n 740._o tacit._n h_n l._n 3._o when_o it_o be_v sack_v by_o the_o army_n of_o antonius_n vespasian_n general_n have_v fifty_o thousand_o citizen_n slay_v and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o escape_v such_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o those_o of_o its_o first_o plantation_n beside_o a_o colony_n of_o six_o thousand_o man_n be_v not_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v since_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o number_n which_o in_o ordinary_a place_n may_v be_v four_o or_o five_o time_n as_o many_o in_o very_o rich_a city_n may_v be_v double_a or_o treble_v this_o proportion_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o place_n into_o which_o colony_n be_v send_v be_v altogether_o empty_a and_o have_v no_o inhabitant_n for_o this_o be_v very_o rare_a although_o the_o colony_n have_v all_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n adjoin_v and_o if_o in_o our_o city_n only_a freeman_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v those_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v exceed_o populous_a will_v afford_v but_o very_o few_o thousand_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o a_o county_n by_o the_o freeholders-book_n we_o must_v fall_v very_o short_a of_o the_o true_a number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o this_o way_n which_o our_o author_n take_v be_v not_o very_a unlike_o these_o but_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a colony_n and_o city_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o territory_n of_o ancient_a city_n 69._o city_n prim_n ep_v p._n 69._o thirty_o seven_o city_n yield_v to_o alexander_n near_o porus_n '_o s_o country_n some_o of_o which_o have_v five_o thousand_o some_o ten_o thousand_o inhabitant_n justin._n l._n 12._o c._n 7._o curtius_n l._n 8._o c._n 20._o mr._n clerkson_n reference_n be_v not_o very_o exact_a here_o nor_o do_v his_o author_n say_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v quote_v though_o some_o other_o do_v nor_o do_v it_o much_o concern_v the_o present_a question_n how_o populous_a the_o indian_a city_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v though_o the_o writer_n blancardi_n writer_n arrian_n exp._n alex._n l._n 5._o p._n 351._o ed._n blancardi_n of_o alexander_n expedition_n do_v common_o represent_v they_o as_o extraordinary_a when_o they_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o place_n only_o in_o one_o province_n they_o happen_v not_o to_o be_v very_o great_a and_o much_o short_a of_o the_o common_a measure_n of_o that_o country_n and_o therefore_o q._n curtius_n 1._o curtius_n ad_fw-la magnam_fw-la deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la region_fw-la urbem_fw-la pervenit_fw-la q._n curt._n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o speak_v of_o a_o great_a city_n in_o those_o part_n add_v this_o qualification_n great_a for_o that_o country_n or_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n this_o instance_n of_o indian_a city_n will_v still_o be_v more_o frivolous_a that_o which_o follow_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v but_o true_a 69._o true_a prim._n ep_v p._n 69._o that_o conqueror_n say_v our_o author_n building_n a_o city_n near_o the_o river_n indus_n which_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n alexandria_n though_o it_o sufficient_o people_v with_o a_o thousand_o person_n strab._n l._n 15._o i_o must_v complain_v here_o again_o for_o want_v of_o exactness_n for_o strabo_n in_o the_o book_n cite_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o diodorus_n siculus_n 17._o siculus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diod._n sic._n l._n 17._o speak_v of_o that_o alexandria_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o founder_n furnish_v it_o with_o ten_o thousand_o inhabitant_n which_o agree_v much_o better_a with_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o other_o city_n build_v by_o he_o and_o call_v by_o his_o name_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o of_o egypt_n as_o more_o general_o know_v the_o alexandria_n on_o the_o tanais_n be_v 6._o be_v q._n curt._n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o sixty_o furlong_n or_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a in_o circuit_n and_o that_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n caucasus_n 3._o caucasus_n id._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o have_v seven_o thousand_o old_a macedonian_a soldier_n assign_v to_o it_o and_o the_o other_o soldier_n then_o discharge_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o settle_v there_o and_o now_o from_o these_o instance_n he_o have_v produce_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o many_o of_o their_o great_a city_n contain_v no_o more_o than_o may_v come_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n after_o all_o the_o pain_n our_o author_n have_v take_v to_o reduce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o ancient_a city_n to_o the_o low_a measure_n and_o number_v possible_a some_o it_o seem_v will_v still_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o congregational_a model_n i_o be_v afraid_a he_o have_v prepare_v earthquake_n for_o such_o place_n as_o these_o since_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o rule_n but_o since_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o save_v the_o city_n and_o the_o man_n and_o to_o take_v a_o gentle_a method_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o let_v we_o give_v attention_n 69._o attention_n prim._n ep_v p._n 69._o as_o for_o city_n that_o be_v great_a and_o more_o populous_a in_o they_o the_o christian_n for_o some_o age_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n the_o inhabitant_n consist_v most_o of_o heathen_n with_o jew_n and_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a profession_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n nor_o will_v assemble_v with_o the_o bishop_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o for_o some_o age_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o then_o this_o be_v allow_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o great_a city_n may_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n of_o worship_n for_o some_o city_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o hundred_o church_n can_v not_o
prim._n ep_v p._n 76._o in_o the_o west_n he_o offer_v but_o one_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o turin_n the_o heathen_a be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n after_o gratian_n decease_n greg._n turin_n l._n 10._o c._n 43._o this_o turin_n be_v i_o suppose_v tours_n in_o france_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n do_v indeed_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o history_n make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n of_o who_o gratian_n be_v the_o first_o who_o according_a to_o that_o author_n turon_n author_n greg._n turon_n be_v send_v thither_o from_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o decius_n which_o answer_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 253._o according_o to_o baronius_n 31._o baronius_n h._n l._n 10._o c._n 31._o but_o 249_o according_a to_o bishop_n pearson_n 249._o pearson_n ann._n cypr._n anno._n 249._o when_o this_o gratian_n dye_v the_o see_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v void_a seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n but_o no_o reason_n be_v there_o assign_v for_o so_o long_a a_o vacancy_n but_o gregory_n seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a there_o shall_v be_v many_o christian_n in_o that_o part_n of_o gaul_n before_o martin_n come_v to_o convert_v the_o country_n yet_o in_o gaul_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v exceed_o numerous_a since_o they_o suffer_v 16._o suffer_v lactant._n de_fw-fr mort._n persec_n ss_z 16._o so_o little_a in_o dioclesian_n persecution_n and_o must_v consequent_o become_v the_o common_a refuge_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o flee_v from_o other_o place_n but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n and_o so_o offer_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o one_o in_o rome_n itself_o in_o the_o four_o century_n the_o senate_n the_o noble_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v give_v up_o to_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o for_o this_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o centuriator_n they_o have_v indeed_o several_a instance_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a party_n of_o heathen_a in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o four_o century_n but_o none_o of_o these_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v then_o heathen_a unless_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n jerom_n 57_o jerom_n hoc_fw-la errore_fw-la &_o pessima_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la multarum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la urbes_fw-la laborant_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la roma_fw-la orbis_fw-la domina_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la intrantes_fw-la quam_fw-la exeuntes_fw-la domos_fw-la svas_fw-la inoliti_fw-la semper_fw-la commoneantur_fw-la erroris_fw-la hieron_n in_o esa_n c._n 57_o which_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o those_o collector_n will_v make_v they_o all_o heathen_a for_o they_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o tutelar_a deity_n be_v worship_v in_o every_o house_n in_o rome_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o represent_v this_o as_o a_o relic_n of_o heathen_a superstition_n that_o stick_v in_o many_o place_n and_o be_v retain_v even_o among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o bring_v it_o as_o a_o parallel_a instance_n to_o match_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o their_o neighbour_n but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v christian_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a testimony_n from_o eusebius_n 14._o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n e._n l._n 8._o c._n 14._o who_o speak_v of_o maxentius_n say_v that_o at_o first_o he_o counterfeit_v himself_o a_o christian_n to_o please_v and_o flatter_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n yet_o mr._n clerkson_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o tell_v 76._o tell_v prim._n ep_v p._n 76._o we_o that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o christian_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o rome_n when_o with_o general_a acclamation_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o christiani_n tollantur_fw-la duodecies_fw-la etc._n etc._n baron_n anno._n 301._o ss_z 3._o but_o this_o evidence_n fall_v short_a upon_o several_a account_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v not_o very_o good_a it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o act_n of_o savinus_n of_o which_o baronius_n publish_v some_o part_n but_o they_o be_v entire_a in_o baluzius_n 47._o baluzius_n baluz_fw-fr miscel_n l._n 2._o p._n 47._o his_o miscellany_n baronius_n 18._o baronius_n anno._n 301._o 18._o vouch_v they_o for_o sincere_a and_o good_a and_o baluzius_n 463._o baluzius_n baluz_fw-fr not._n in_o pass_n s._n savini_n p._n 463._o give_v they_o the_o same_o character_n but_o there_o be_v some_o marvellous_a passage_n which_o may_v make_v one_o who_o be_v not_o very_o credulous_a to_o doubt_v such_o 11._o such_o pass_n s._n savini_n ss_z 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o as_o the_o break_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n make_v of_o coral_n by_o this_o martyr_n while_o he_o be_v under_o examination_n his_o restore_a sight_n to_o the_o nephew_n of_o serena_n his_o heal_n and_o convert_v of_o venustianus_n precedent_n of_o tuscia_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o taste_v of_o fable_n but_o to_o let_v these_o act_n pass_v for_o authentic_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o circensian_a game_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o rome_n be_v heathen_a for_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o those_o sport_n be_v general_o heathen_a the_o christian_n think_v themselves_o forbid_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o go_v to_o such_o show_v so_o this_o allegation_n yield_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n against_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n since_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a and_o the_o consequence_n far_o from_o be_v good_a however_o our_o author_n 77._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 77._o find_v that_o long_a after_o this_o the_o roman_n be_v general_o heathen_a for_o constantine_n after_o he_o have_v be_v emperor_n twenty_o year_n express_v his_o detestation_n of_o the_o heathenish_a rite_n incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v reproach_v in_o a_o manner_n by_o all_o the_o people_n zosim_n l._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v assign_v as_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o think_v of_o transfer_v the_o imperial_a seat_n this_o indeed_o be_v say_v by_o zosimus_n a_o zealous_a advocate_n for_o gentile_a superstition_n and_o the_o only_a design_n of_o who_o history_n be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o apostate_n julian_n for_o a_o hero_n and_o to_o disparage_v all_o the_o action_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v make_v a_o history_n as_o fabulous_a as_o his_o religion_n especial_o where_o that_o be_v concern_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o one_o stretch_v beyond_o truth_n in_o the_o magnify_v his_o party_n and_o make_v all_o the_o roman_a people_n of_o his_o side_n that_o he_o translate_v his_o imperial_a seat_n may_v not_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o prevalence_n of_o heathenism_n in_o rome_n for_o dioclesian_n have_v do_v 17._o do_v nicomediam_fw-la student_n urbi_fw-la romae_fw-la coaequare_fw-la lact._n de_fw-fr mort._n pers_n ss_z 7._o cum_fw-la libertatem_fw-la populi_fw-la far_o non_fw-la poterat_fw-la prorupit_fw-la ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la id._n ss_z 17._o the_o same_o thing_n not_o long_o before_o and_o make_v a_o prodigious_a expense_n upon_o nicomedia_n with_o a_o design_n to_o render_v it_o equal_a to_o rome_n that_o have_v indeed_o disoblige_v he_o but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o be_v too_o heathenish_a but_o by_o that_o liberty_n or_o rather_o insolence_n which_o the_o people_n use_v towards_o their_o emperor_n now_o in_o constantine_n whether_o it_o be_v pique_n or_o desire_v of_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o a_o new_a rome_n or_o a_o noble_a design_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o remove_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o consequent_o the_o best_a and_o quick_a strength_n of_o it_o near_o to_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o be_v then_o most_o powerful_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v at_o this_o distance_n but_o for_o christianity_n sake_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o especial_o one_o of_o so_o profligate_v credit_n as_o zosimus_n be_v but_o within_o less_o than_o twenty_o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n the_o christian_n of_o rome_n have_v forty_o church_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o optatus_n 2._o optatus_n optat._v milev_n l._n 2._o bishop_n of_o milevis_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n and_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o that_o century_n s._n augustin_n excuse_v the_o practice_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v object_v against_o his_o reformation_n in_o hippo_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o bishop_n for_o when_o st._n augustin_n bened._n augustin_n quod_fw-la remotus_fw-la sit_fw-la locus_fw-la a_o conversatione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o in_o tanta_fw-la civitate_fw-la sit_fw-la magna_fw-la
acquiesce_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a 26._o nice_a socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o which_o receive_v no_o open_a contradiction_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n 57_o constantine_n euseb_n vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 3._o c._n 57_o and_o prodigious_a accession_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n under_o that_o reign_n the_o city_n must_v be_v throng_v with_o christian_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o town_n where_o they_o reside_v must_v be_v diocesan_n all_o sect_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a in_o his_o time_n be_v suppress_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o all_o their_o meeting_n forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n 66._o edict_n euseb_n vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 3._o c._n 63_o 64_o 65_o 66._o which_o have_v that_o effect_n that_o the_o great_a part_n join_v themselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o appearance_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o meeting_n of_o dissent_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o even_o the_o novatian_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o law_n under_o the_o next_o reign_v the_o arrian_n cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o own_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o already_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o athanasius_n as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o restless_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o peace_n nor_o be_v there_o many_o separate_a congregation_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o people_n general_o follow_v the_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o under_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v sound_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v displace_v care_n be_v take_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o suffer_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o of_o some_o other_o high_a misdemeanour_n in_o some_o few_o of_o the_o great_a city_n there_o be_v tumult_n on_o this_o occasion_n but_o in_o general_a there_o be_v a_o submission_n to_o public_a order_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v away_o not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o arrian_n yet_o still_o the_o episcopal_a diocese_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o considerable_a separation_n when_o athanasius_n die_v it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v but_o few_o arrian_n in_o 22._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o alexandria_n in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o basil_n ep_v 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n time_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a infect_v with_o that_o disease_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o and_o 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o in_o the_o west_n they_o be_v hardly_o know_v otherwise_o than_o by_o report_n till_o the_o goth_n have_v plant_v themselves_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v not_o reduce_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o arrian_n their_o city_n only_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v up_o their_o whole_a diocese_n our_o author_n be_v liberal_a and_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o donatist_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o afric_n be_v singular_a be_v tear_v into_o very_o small_a diocese_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o there_o be_v some_o large_a some_o free_a from_o the_o donatist_n and_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o of_o the_o establish_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n nor_o will_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o macedonian_n do_v abound_v in_o many_o place_n nor_o will_v he_o so_o much_o as_o name_v the_o other_o numerous_a sect_n which_o have_v their_o distinct_a church_n and_o bishop_n so_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o four_o or_o five_o of_o several_a persuasion_n seat_v in_o that_o city_n i_o have_v i_o think_v make_v allowance_n enough_o for_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o in_o great_a city_n leave_v more_o church_n for_o the_o bishop_n than_o all_o the_o conventicle_n of_o sectary_n thrice_o tell_v will_v amount_v to_o now_o to_o sum_n up_o this_o evidence_n and_o 84._o and_o prim._n ep_v p._n 84._o to_o draw_v this_o discourse_n into_o a_o issue_n suppose_v we_o a_o city_n forty_o furlong_n in_o compass_n than_o which_o there_o be_v few_o big_a let_v we_o allow_v half_a to_o heathen_n and_o a_o three_o or_o four_o to_o jew_n and_o novatian_o and_o the_o proportion_n leave_v christian_n will_v not_o exceed_v the_o dimension_n of_o a_o small_a town_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o city_n of_o more_o than_o forty_o furlong_n that_o be_v whole_o christian_n i_o have_v mention_v other_o exceed_o great_a in_o which_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o heathen_a i_o have_v instance_a in_o some_o that_o have_v no_o dissenter_n or_o sectary_n and_o show_v in_o general_n that_o all_o the_o world_n over_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o sect_n be_v nothing_o so_o considerable_a as_o our_o author_n will_v represent_v they_o and_o here_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n but_o for_o the_o particular_n which_o follow_v and_o require_v further_a examination_n when_o our_o author_n have_v make_v the_o large_a allowance_n for_o heathen_n and_o jew_n and_o sectary_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o to_o poll_n for_o the_o dissenter_n and_o leave_v the_o catholic_n christian_n so_o destitute_a that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o great_a city_n he_o think_v 84._o think_v prim._n ep_v p._n 84._o it_o may_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a yet_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a in_o some_o particular_a city_n and_o those_o of_o the_o great_a nay_o some_o of_o the_o great_a berytus_n he_o say_v be_v a_o eminent_a city_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v but_o one_o church_n in_o julian_n be_v time_n which_o be_v then_o burn_v by_o magnus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o berytus_n theod._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o if_o our_o author_n have_v be_v a_o little_a better_o verse_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o can_v not_o have_v think_v this_o instance_n or_o his_o deduction_n from_o it_o very_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o denote_v the_o only_a church_n or_o signify_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o any_o other_o but_o express_v only_o the_o cathedral_n or_o bishop_n church_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v clear_a beyond_o all_o cavil_n i_o will_v offer_v some_o passage_n where_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o city_n know_v to_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n alexandria_n be_v allow_v by_o all_o to_o have_v have_v many_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n 2._o athanasius_n athan._n apol._n 2._o and_o epiphanius_n 69._o epiphanius_n epiph._n haer._n 69._o set_v it_o beyond_o contradiction_n yet_o gregory_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v say_v 14._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o to_o be_v remove_v because_o he_o have_v become_v odious_a to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v not_o one_o of_o the_o church_n will_v our_o author_n reason_n but_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n in_o that_o city_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o athanasius_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o alexandria_n the_o soldier_n be_v say_v 11._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n apol_n 2._o p._n 717._o socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o to_o encompass_v the_o church_n without_o any_o distinction_n which_o it_o be_v and_o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n intend_v only_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v so_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n which_o be_v sometime_o style_v the_o great_a church_n so_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la val._n lector_fw-la theod._n lect._n l._n 1._o p._n 553._o ed._n val._n speak_v of_o gennadius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o appropriate_v to_o the_o city_n parish_n all_o the_o oblation_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o they_o whereas_o before_o the_o great_a church_n carry_v away_o all_o and_o nicephorus_n 22._o nicephorus_n niceph._n h_o e._n l._n 15._o c._n 22._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n call_v it_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n likewise_o be_v epiphanius_n 69._o epiphanius_n epiph._n haer._n 69._o understand_v by_o valesius_fw-la 162._o valesius_fw-la h._n vale_n in_o theodor._n lect._n p._n 162._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o
and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o sincere_a and_o paulinus_n his_o case_n be_v very_o singular_a if_o his_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o none_o but_o penitent_n it_o must_v be_v thin_a indeed_o for_o these_o be_v scarce_o reckon_v within_o the_o church_n so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v this_o satisfactory_a instance_n and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o tyre_n have_v but_o so_o many_o under_o his_o charge_n as_o he_o can_v take_v personal_a notice_n of_o their_o soul_n 16._o soul_n prim._n ep_v p._n 85_o 16._o synnada_n be_v the_o next_o instance_n where_o our_o author_n fancy_n that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o church_n will_v contain_v which_o he_o thus_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v agapitus_n the_o macedonian_a bishop_n on_o a_o sudden_a turn_n orthodox_n and_o call_v together_o the_o people_n under_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o this_o do_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n 3._o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o yea_o with_o all_o the_o people_n he_o hasten_v into_o the_o church_n but_o with_o what_o people_n of_o the_o city_n socrates_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v aware_a of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o macedonian_a meeting_n the_o people_n then_o that_o go_v with_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o who_o he_o persuade_v to_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v persuade_v they_o immediate_o he_o go_v out_o and_o it_o seem_v his_o persuasion_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o a_o great_a multitude_n or_o rather_o the_o whole_a people_n go_v with_o he_o towards_o the_o church_n this_o be_v what_o socrates_n say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o rational_a way_n of_o understand_v he_o but_o though_o he_o shall_v mean_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n or_o all_o the_o christian_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o one_o church_n can_v contain_v they_o but_o that_o this_o bishop_n go_v with_o they_o towards_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o can_v all_o get_v in_o or_o join_v with_o he_o be_v still_o uncertain_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o author_n say_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v affirm_v express_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o such_o expression_n general_o be_v only_o for_o a_o great_a and_o unusual_a concourse_n and_o after_o all_o this_o bishop_n be_v a_o diocesan_n for_o he_o have_v many_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v note_v by_o socrates_n 3._o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o in_o the_o same_o place_n x_o cyzicus_n follow_v as_o great_a a_o city_n say_v our_o author_n as_o any_o in_o asia_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v strabo_n and_o florus_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o considerable_a under_o constantius_n for_o gotofred_n old_a geographer_n gotofr_n geographer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d geogr._n vet._n gotofr_n say_v that_o for_o its_o greatness_n and_o situation_n it_o surpass_v all_o praise_n now_o it_o can_v but_o grieve_v one_o to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o noble_a city_n shall_v be_v so_o disaffect_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o after_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o our_o author_n 87._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 87._o that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o city_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o recantation_n of_o eleusius_n this_o be_v sad_a indeed_o but_o since_o our_o author_n be_v apt_a to_o diminish_v christian_n sometime_o without_o reason_n let_v we_o examine_v this_o matter_n a_o little_a far_o for_o possible_o this_o may_v be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o rest_n this_o eleusius_n he_o say_v be_v fright_v into_o a_o subscription_n to_o arrianism_n declare_v before_o they_o all_o the_o force_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coram_fw-la universo_fw-it populo_fw-la in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n socr._n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o but_o this_o expression_n though_o translate_v into_o seventy_o language_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o cyzicus_n be_v present_a at_o this_o recantation_n or_o that_o they_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o church_n such_o phrase_n as_o these_o all_o the_o people_n all_o the_o multitude_n be_v to_o be_v always_o limit_v by_o the_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n express_v or_o suppose_v in_o the_o discourse_n when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o temple_n 19.48_o temple_n luke_n 19.48_o all_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 86._o be_v prim._n ep_v p._n 86._o very_o attentive_a and_o to_o hang_v upon_o he_o not_o all_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n sure_o but_o only_o the_o people_n there_o present_a so_o the_o woman_n who_o with_o a_o religious_a confidence_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o our_o saviour_n garment_n be_v say_v to_o declare_v to_o he_o before_o 8.47_o before_o luke_n 8.47_o all_o the_o people_n how_o she_o be_v heal_v when_o boniface_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v say_v 13._o say_v acclamatione_fw-la totius_fw-la populi_fw-la asseruimus_fw-la baron_fw-fr an._n 419._o n._n 13._o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o five_o century_n and_o the_o roman_a christian_n too_o many_o to_o be_v any_o long_o suspect_v for_o a_o congregational_a diocese_n when_o the_o people_n cry_v anathema_n upon_o nestorius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o mocius_n in_o constantinople_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v ephes_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la orthod_n ap_fw-mi conc._n ephes_n by_o the_o unite_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d when_o ep._n syn._n c._n p._n ad_fw-la occid_n apud_fw-la theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nectarius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o now_o sure_o one_o church_n can_v not_o hold_v all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o that_o city_n for_o at_o this_o time_n gregory_n nazianzen_n let_v the_o synod_n know_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n though_o now_o another_o reap_v the_o crop_n for_o which_o he_o have_v labour_v there_o may_v be_v instance_n of_o this_o kind_n produce_v without_o end_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n when_o only_o the_o people_n who_o be_v present_a be_v intend_v and_o not_o all_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n or_o of_o a_o country_n or_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o place_n and_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o any_o writer_n use_v any_o word_n of_o limitation_n upon_o these_o occasion_n as_o cyprian_a ep._n cyprian_a de_fw-fr plebis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la adfuit_fw-la suffragio_fw-la cypr._n ep._n in_o one_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v then_o present_a when_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o course_n and_o needs_o no_o word_n of_o caution_n to_o suggest_v it_o so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n which_o our_o author_n fancy_v to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o cyzicus_n do_v signify_v but_o those_o who_o be_v present_a without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o church_n we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o church_n say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o city_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o when_o eleusius_n be_v put_v out_o and_o eunomius_n thrust_v into_o his_o place_n he_o be_v say_v 8._o say_v sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o to_o possess_v himself_o not_o of_o one_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o cyzicus_n now_o to_o make_v it_o more_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n in_o this_o great_a city_n he_o take_v notice_n 86._o notice_n prim._n ep_v p._n 86._o that_o in_o julian_n be_v time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v heathen_a the_o city_n send_v their_o deputy_n to_o he_o as_o about_o other_o affair_n so_o for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o their_o idol_n temple_n this_o act_n do_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v the_o heathen_a to_o be_v the_o major_a part_n few_o man_n in_o place_n and_o countenance_v by_o a_o emperor_n may_v procure_v such_o a_o petition_n as_o this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n when_o much_o the_o
that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o exhort_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o observe_v how_o easy_a it_o will_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o for_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 422._o he_o chrys_n hom._n 66._o in_o matth._n p._n 421._o 422._o maintain_v many_o widow_n and_o virgin_n and_o prisoner_n and_o sick_a and_o clergy_n the_o number_n of_o those_o upon_o the_o role_n maintain_v by_o the_o public_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n be_v about_o three_o thousand_o now_o the_o income_n of_o the_o church_n be_v scarce_o equal_a to_o one_o of_o the_o low_a of_o those_o account_v rich_a if_o therefore_o but_o ten_o such_o rich_a man_n will_v dispose_v of_o their_o estate_n as_o the_o church_n do_v there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o all_o antioch_n unprovided_a nay_o if_o all_o the_o rich_a man_n will_v but_o give_v a_o ten_o part_n to_o charity_n it_o will_v answer_v all_o occasion_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o computation_n of_o chrysostom_n the_o church_n do_v not_o relieve_v above_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v more_o in_o proportion_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v suppose_v able_a to_o do_v in_o cornelius_n his_o time_n when_o it_o have_v no_o other_o revenue_n than_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereas_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n beside_o these_o it_o be_v endow_v with_o great_a possession_n and_o be_v maintain_v from_o the_o rent_n or_o product_n of_o her_o estate_n the_o capital_a remain_a undiminish_a as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o place_n our_o author_n have_v lay_v this_o false_a foundation_n proceed_v to_o build_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o at_o constantinople_n chrysostom_n compute_v the_o poor_a to_o have_v be_v half_a as_o many_o as_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n there_o at_o antioch_n the_o same_o father_n suppose_v the_o poor_a a_o ten_o part_n the_o first_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o without_o example_n in_o any_o city_n the_o latter_a multiply_v the_o poor_a that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o relief_n i_o think_v beyond_o what_o we_o can_v find_v in_o any_o rich_a city_n such_o as_o antioch_n be_v yet_o upon_o this_o foot_n let_v we_o reckon_v the_o fifteen_o hundred_o roman_a poor_a we_o will_v suppose_v according_a to_o chrysostom_n to_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o the_o place_n the_o sum_n will_v be_v fifteen_o thousand_o these_o multiply_v by_o ten_o will_v make_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o this_o may_v be_v suppose_v about_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o rome_n of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a ostentation_n which_o tertullian_n make_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o great_a increase_n they_o receive_v in_o the_o time_n intervening_a between_o tertullian_n and_o cornelius_n under_o alexander_n severus_n and_o philip_n i_o can_v but_o think_v i_o set_v their_o proportion_n too_o low_a when_o i_o reckon_v they_o but_o a_o seven_o part_n i_o can_v pass_v by_o one_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o i_o can_v reconcile_v with_o his_o supposition_n that_o make_v the_o poor_a of_o antioch_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n when_o he_o have_v divide_v the_o people_n into_o ten_o part_n he_o make_v one_o to_o consist_v of_o rich_a man_n another_z of_o very_o poor_a man_n the_o other_o eight_o to_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o have_v competence_n of_o estate_n and_o be_v neither_o very_a rich_a nor_o very_o poor_a yet_o have_v make_v this_o distribution_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o poor_a be_v divide_v between_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o poor_a there_o will_v not_o one_o poor_a man_n fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o whereas_o according_a to_o his_o distribution_n there_o will_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n leave_v between_o nine_o i_o can_v think_v chrysostom_n so_o little_o skill_v in_o arithmetic_n as_o to_o commit_v a_o mistake_n in_o so_o obvious_a a_o reckon_n i_o have_v rather_o suspect_v the_o read_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n which_o with_o small_a variation_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o follow_a computation_n but_o have_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o any_o critic_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o copy_n i_o be_o content_a to_o leave_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o however_o as_o it_o stand_v it_o do_v but_o small_a service_n for_o the_o diminish_n of_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n alexandria_n follow_v dress_v up_o in_o a_o magnificent_a character_n 96._o character_n prim._n ep_v p._n 96._o the_o great_a after_o rome_n the_o mart_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o top_n of_o city_n but_o presume_v not_o you_o christian_n to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o for_o these_o glorious_a thing_n belong_v to_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a skirt_n of_o this_o macedonian_a cloak_n that_o come_v to_o your_o share_n nay_o since_o you_o be_v find_v so_o inconsiderable_a in_o so_o great_a a_o place_n this_o very_a instance_n will_v preclude_v all_o your_o pretension_n to_o number_n and_o greatness_n in_o all_o other_o city_n here_o our_o author_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o think_v fit_a to_o skirmish_v at_o first_o with_o argument_n so_o slight_a that_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o insist_v on_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o age_n dionysius_n call_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o scrupulous_a member_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v but_o commend_v his_o discretion_n for_o not_o insist_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o though_o i_o think_v the_o allege_v of_o they_o argue_v more_o of_o diligence_n than_o judgement_n for_o though_o this_o critical_a observation_n shall_v be_v allow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o synagogue_n the_o consequence_n that_o our_o author_n make_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n be_v invisible_a but_o the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o dionysius_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o call_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o that_o name_n but_o relate_v the_o case_n of_o a_o person_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n concern_v his_o baptism_n say_v 9_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o assemble_v with_o they_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o alexandria_n or_o several_a can_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o expression_n and_o all_o it_o import_v in_o that_o place_n be_v only_o that_o the_o person_n be_v in_o full_a and_o entire_a communion_n and_o so_o the_o same_o author_n use_v the_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n 7._o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o to_o philemon_n a_o roman_a presbyter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n who_o do_v outward_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n the_o other_o passage_n which_o our_o author_n will_v not_o insist_v upon_o seem_v to_o surpass_v the_o former_a in_o impertinence_n the_o place_n of_o their_o panegyrical_a assembly_n which_o be_v their_o great_a of_o all_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o place_n of_o no_o great_a reception_n not_o only_o a_o field_n and_o a_o desert_n but_o a_o ship_n a_o inn_n or_o a_o prison_n wonderful_a that_o a_o field_n and_o a_o desert_n shall_v not_o be_v place_n of_o great_a reception_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n must_v be_v account_v few_o because_o they_o choose_v such_o place_n for_o their_o assembly_n where_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o one_o city_n may_v assemble_v but_o nation_n may_v inhabit_v but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o to_o consider_v the_o pertinence_n of_o this_o allegation_n dionysius_n speak_v of_o the_o calamitous_a estate_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n scatter_v by_o persecution_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n visit_v with_o a_o pestilence_n and_o comfort_v his_o brethren_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o approach_a festival_n of_o easter_n to_o other_o say_v he_o 22._o he_o euseb_n h._n e._n l._n 7._o c._n 22._o this_o may_v scarce_o seem_v a_o festival_n and_o to_o the_o heathen_a neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v be_v account_v such_o though_o it_o may_v have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o happiness_n for_o now_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n fill_v every_o place_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o
old_a man_n a_o few_o year_n before_o such_o a_o poor_a juggle_n will_v not_o pass_v upon_o child_n but_o in_o fact_n more_o remote_a there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o take_v liberty_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o reader_n and_o this_o observation_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o that_o practice_n for_o in_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n time_n there_o happen_v first_o a_o fatal_a sedition_n in_o that_o city_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n be_v slay_v the_o carcase_n of_o these_o corrupt_a the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n and_o beget_v a_o pestilence_n mortal_a beyond_o all_o example_n and_o this_o reduce_v the_o city_n so_o low_a as_o that_o bishop_n than_o represent_v it_o but_o it_o soon_o recover_v from_o that_o calamity_n as_o great_a city_n common_o do_v and_o maintain_v its_o rank_n for_o some_o time_n as_o the_o second_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o antioch_n he_o observe_v 99_o observe_v prim._n ep_v p._n 99_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o theophilus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n which_o though_o false_o ascribe_v to_o clemens_n be_v ancient_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o follow_a passage_n shall_v be_v forge_v theophilus_n domus_fw-la suae_fw-la ingentem_fw-la basilicam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la consecravit_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ad_fw-la audiendum_fw-la verbum_fw-la conveniens_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 10._o to_o some_o sort_n of_o people_n no_o evidence_n come_v amiss_o fable_n and_o forgery_n grow_v authentic_a if_o they_o seem_v favourable_a to_o their_o cause_n the_o recognition_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n give_v up_o for_o a_o idle_a forgery_n feign_v without_o any_o aim_n or_o tolerable_a guess_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostolic_a time_n i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o it_o be_v general_o imagine_v and_o it_o carry_v several_a mark_n of_o the_o four_o century_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o passage_n shall_v be_v forge_v nor_o indeed_o why_o he_o have_v forge_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o many_o will_v lie_v out_o of_o gaiety_n of_o humour_n and_o to_o please_v their_o fancy_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o reason_n enough_o to_o discern_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n have_v certain_o very_o little_a to_o spare_v 100_o spare_v prim._n ep_v p._n 100_o when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o this_o city_n our_o author_n observe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o house_n 〈◊〉_d house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o church_n do_v meet_v of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v up_o the_o possession_n and_o this_o he_o contend_v be_v not_o the_o bishop_n house_n but_o the_o house_n where_o the_o church_n do_v meet_v and_o be_v present_o after_o call_v 30._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 30._o the_o church_n the_o translator_n that_o he_o blame_v for_o call_v it_o the_o bishop_n house_n must_v be_v christophorson_n or_o musculus_fw-la for_o ruffinus_n and_o valesius_fw-la render_v it_o the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o very_o clear_a nor_o very_o material_a for_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n have_v a_o house_n where_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v and_o they_o may_v have_v twenty_o parish-church_n more_o for_o aught_o appear_v from_o this_o place_n but_o that_o which_o our_o author_n infer_v that_o one_o house_n be_v then_o sufficient_a otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v have_v more_o proceed_v from_o his_o usual_a acuteness_n the_o church_n need_v but_o one_o common_a house_n for_o the_o bishop_n assembly_n to_o which_o they_o all_o belong_v but_o they_o may_v have_v many_o house_n appropriate_v to_o parish_n and_o certain_a region_n of_o the_o town_n which_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o only_o of_o such_o a_o part_n 100_o part_n prim._n ep_v p._n 100_o in_o the_o four_o age_n all_o the_o christian_n there_o can_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o eustathius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theodoret_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o this_o have_v be_v answer_v so_o often_o already_o that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o repeat_v so_o obvious_a and_o plain_a a_o answer_n any_o more_o what_o proportion_n of_o antioch_n be_v christian_n in_o eustathius_n his_o time_n may_v be_v guess_v from_o the_o influence_n his_o deposition_n have_v upon_o that_o city_n which_o according_a to_o mr._n clerkson_n be_v but_o four_o year_n after_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n the_o sedition_n say_v sozomen_n 19_o sozomen_n soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v the_o christian_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n if_o a_o independent_a congregation_n in_o london_n shall_v happen_v to_o have_v such_o a_o difference_n about_o their_o pastor_n it_o will_v scarce_o move_v a_o sedition_n in_o the_o city_n or_o endanger_v the_o safety_n of_o it_o in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n after_o this_o our_o author_n represent_v the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o antioch_n while_o the_o arrian_n be_v master_n 9_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o make_v but_o a_o mean_a congregation_n yet_o all_o the_o while_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n there_o be_v diocesan_n and_o have_v many_o church_n in_o that_o city_n which_o have_v belong_v once_o to_o the_o catholic_n christian_n and_o do_v still_o of_o right_n appertain_v to_o they_o and_o before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n be_v actual_o recover_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o their_o old_a rightful_a possessor_n 103._o possessor_n prim._n ep_v p._n 103._o carthage_n next_o to_o the_o city_n foremention_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o empire_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n in_o that_o church_n about_o anno._n 220_o than_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o church-administration_n for_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o tertullian_n which_o at_o present_a i_o will_v not_o further_o take_v notice_n of_o than_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o great_a antiquary_n the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n our_o author_n speak_v of_o tertullian_n in_o this_o place_n like_o one_o who_o have_v not_o look_v in_o he_o for_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o that_o place_n on_o which_o albaspineus_n make_v his_o observation_n and_o what_o be_v worse_o that_o bishop_n have_v not_o a_o word_n about_o carthage_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vision_n that_o happen_v to_o our_o author_n in_o the_o dark_a when_o he_o talk_v of_o book_n without_o consult_v they_o tertullian_n 4._o tertullian_n tertul._n ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o dispute_v warm_o against_o christian_a woman_n marry_v of_o heathen_a man_n propose_v many_o great_a difficulty_n to_o which_o such_o woman_n will_v be_v expose_v and_o what_o hindrance_n such_o a_o marriage_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o all_o christian_a office_n if_o the_o wife_n purpose_n to_o perform_v the_o station_n the_o husband_n appoint_v a_o bath_n if_o she_o ought_v to_o observe_v a_o fast_a her_o husband_n appoint_v a_o entertainment_n si_fw-la procedendum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o she_o be_v to_o go_v abroad_o upon_o charitable_a and_o christian_a visit_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a the_o business_n of_o her_o family_n be_v then_o extraordinary_a urgent_a it_o happen_v that_o some_o papist_n lay_v hold_v on_o that_o word_n and_o fancy_v they_o have_v find_v their_o procession_n in_o tertullian_n which_o albaspinaeus_n make_v bold_a to_o expose_v show_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o a_o place_n and_o that_o general_o a_o small_a one_o and_o without_o ornament_n which_o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o grant_v for_o general_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v and_o most_o town_n have_v but_o one_o church_n but_o for_o carthage_n and_o city_n of_o that_o magnitude_n they_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o generality_n in_o this_o as_o they_o do_v in_o dimension_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o carthage_n have_v many_o christian_a assembly_n in_o tertullia_n time_n we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o account_n he_o give_v scapula_n of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n scapulam_fw-la city_n tertull._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v
offer_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v with_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n every_o sex_n every_o age_n and_o condition_n shall_v offer_v themselves_o what_o fire_n what_o sword_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v they_o how_o much_o must_v carthage_n suffer_v which_o then_o will_v be_v decimate_v by_o thou_o every_o one_o will_v suffer_v in_o his_o relation_n or_o his_o friend_n and_o there_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o sufferer_n person_n of_o thy_o own_o rank_n and_o of_o the_o high_a quality_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o spare_v we_o spare_v thyself_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o spare_v thyself_o spare_v carthage_n all_o this_o must_v appear_v very_o absurd_a and_o provoke_v the_o derision_n of_o the_o heathen_a if_o this_o multitude_n so_o populous_o set_v out_o may_v be_v sum_v up_o in_o one_o assembly_n and_o that_o no_o great_a one_o since_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o the_o convenience_n of_o great_a and_o capacious_a church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o may_v not_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o raise_v extraordinary_a fabric_n lest_o they_o shall_v expose_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o observation_n and_o envy_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o carthage_n when_o tertullian_n write_v this_o let_v he_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a make_v himself_o the_o advocate_n of_o some_o sect_n in_o london_n that_o make_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n in_o this_o harangue_n and_o then_o see_v how_o well_o it_o will_v fit_v they_o now_o if_o the_o christian_n in_o carthage_n be_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a they_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o church_n and_o such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n can_v bear_v the_o forty_o year_n that_o follow_v must_v exceed_o increase_v their_o number_n since_o they_o be_v the_o most_o favourable_a that_o the_o church_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n and_o in_o afric_n especial_o where_o mr._n dodwell_n 52._o dodwell_n dissert_n cypr._n xi_o ss_z 48._o 52._o find_v no_o persecution_n from_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o severus_n anno_fw-la 202_o to_o the_o first_o of_o decius_n anno_fw-la 250._o and_o in_o general_a origen_n observe_v the_o increase_n of_o christian_n within_o this_o time_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o much_o great_a than_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n 120._o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n cont._n cell_n p._n l._n 3._o p._n 120._o because_o they_o be_v not_o then_o oppress_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o 〈◊〉_d former_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o heathen_a against_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n cease_v this_o long_a peace_n though_o it_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n yet_o it_o add_v much_o to_o their_o number_n as_o cyprian_n 123._o cyprian_n disciplinam_fw-la long_fw-mi pax_fw-la corruperat_fw-la populi_fw-la aliquando_fw-la numerosi_fw-la lamentanda_fw-la jactura_fw-la cypr._n the_o lap_n p._n 123._o observe_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o carthage_n before_o decius_n his_o persecution_n extol_v their_o number_n while_o he_o bewail_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o yield_v to_o the_o enemy_n yet_o 104._o yet_o prim._n ep_v p._n 104._o in_o cyprian_n time_n in_o all_o church_n administration_n and_o transaction_n of_o moment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v present_a tota_n fraternitas_fw-la plebs_fw-la universa_fw-la stantes_fw-la laici_fw-la as_o he_o declare_v every_o where_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o how_o all_o can_v be_v present_a if_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v meet_v together_o be_v not_o intelligible_a alas_o how_o difficult_a be_v it_o for_o some_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o plain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a figure_n of_o speech_n it_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o what_o be_v transact_v in_o a_o assize_n be_v do_v before_o the_o whole_a county_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o hall_n so_o large_a as_o to_o hold_v the_o people_n of_o one_o hundred_o much_o less_o a_o whole_a county_n and_o still_o people_n will_v talk_v after_o this_o unintelligible_a rate_n but_o of_o this_o topick_n we_o have_v say_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v that_o of_o optatus_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o caecilian_a suffragio_fw-la totius_fw-la populi_fw-la and_o the_o deduction_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o carthage_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v the_o catholic_n christian_n but_o one_o congregation_n be_v by_o much_o too_o liberal_a to_o the_o schismatic_n for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o every_o body_n that_o have_v but_o look_v into_o st._n austin_n that_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n in_o that_o city_n have_v many_o and_o great_a church_n for_o their_o assembly_n in_o the_o four_o century_n to_o the_o four_o great_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n our_o author_n 106._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 106._o think_v fit_a to_o add_v jerusalem_n although_o '_o far_a inferior_a in_o greatness_n because_o of_o the_o many_o thousand_o convert_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o of_o those_o five_o thousand_o convert_v the_o twenty_o part_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v account_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v examine_v at_o large_a in_o jerusalem_n many_o accession_n of_o convert_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n which_o he_o do_v account_n for_o and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n nor_o do_v the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n in_o jerusalem_n stop_v where_o st._n luke_n break_v off_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o numerous_a conversion_n but_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o hegesippus_n 23._o hegesippus_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o that_o the_o scribe_n make_v a_o uproar_n and_o cry_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o become_v christian_n their_o apprehension_n have_v be_v very_o childish_a if_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o yet_o increase_v beyond_o one_o congregation_n when_o the_o rabbin_n will_v have_v near_o five_o hundred_o synagogue_n to_o have_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n about_o forty_o year_n after_o this_o church_n consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o pella_n a_o small_a city_n can_v entertain_v together_o with_o its_o own_o inhabitant_n what_o may_v happen_v to_o this_o church_n a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a but_o that_o not_o long_o before_o it_o be_v very_o flourish_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o act_n and_o hegesippus_n if_o persecution_n or_o apostasy_n have_v diminish_v it_o a_o little_a before_o that_o fatal_a revolution_n we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o from_o such_o a_o calamitous_a state_n nay_o this_o story_n of_o the_o transmigration_n to_o pella_n come_v from_o no_o certain_a authority_n and_o valesius_fw-la 5._o valesius_fw-la annot._n in_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o hint_n his_o mistrust_n of_o it_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o eusebius_n quote_v no_o author_n and_o probable_o take_v all_o this_o matter_n from_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o very_o certain_a way_n of_o convey_v any_o thing_n to_o posterity_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a 212._o unlikely_a epiph._n haer._n nazar_n n._n 7._o id._n the_o pond_n &_o man_n n._n 15._o joseph_n scalig._n anim._n in_o euseb_n p._n 212._o that_o this_o story_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o nazarens_fw-la who_o dwell_v about_o pella_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o decapolis_n who_o to_o give_v themselves_o great_a credit_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n 107._o jerusalem_n prim._n ep_v p._n 107._o not_o long_o after_o they_o settle_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o part_n of_o that_o desolate_a city_n no_o fit_a place_n to_o entertain_v multitude_n where_o they_o have_v a_o few_o house_n and_o a_o little_a church_n and_o therefore_o one_o will_v judge_n they_o can_v not_o be_v very_o many_o the_o story_n of_o these_o house_n and_o church_n and_o several_a synagogue_n in_o mount-sion_n that_o escape_v in_o the_o first_o desolation_n be_v all_o jewish_a fable_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n of_o that_o city_n that_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o as_o scaliger_n chron._n scaliger_n animadv_n in_o euseb_n chron._n have_v observe_v and_o any_o one_o may_v see_v it_o who_o will_v but_o read_v the_o story_n in_o epiphanius_n who_o
to_o make_v this_o little_a church_n yet_o more_o venerable_a place_n it_o in_o that_o spot_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o house_n stand_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o author_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o grow_v so_o fast_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_z giving_z trouble_n to_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o those_o many_o thousand_o convert_v which_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o bestow_v in_o one_o assembly_n resolve_v at_o last_o if_o not_o to_o extinguish_v it_o yet_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o utter_v dissolution_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o adrian_n 108._o adrian_n prim._n ep_v p._n 108._o which_o exclude_v all_o jew_n not_o only_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o all_o the_o territory_n round_o about_o it_o so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v either_o whole_o or_o for_o the_o great_a part_n constitute_v of_o jew_n it_o be_v either_o quite_o dissipate_v or_o great_o diminish_v and_o be_v it_o which_o he_o please_v so_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o judgement_n upon_o it_o for_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o updo_v a_o notion_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o become_v unprimitive_a to_o show_v compassion_n he_o be_v willing_a 109._o willing_a prim._n ep_v p._n 109._o to_o take_v the_o more_o favourable_a sense_n by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o dissolve_v but_o reduce_v to_o a_o very_a small_a compass_n and_o very_o few_o member_n those_o only_a of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n which_o be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o account_v by_o he_o who_o give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n now_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v either_o quite_o dissolve_v or_o much_o diminish_v by_o that_o edict_n that_o forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o come_v into_o that_o city_n what_o then_o be_v this_o then_o a_o instance_n to_o judge_n other_o church_n by_o when_o the_o case_n be_v singular_a and_o common_a to_o it_o with_o no_o other_o church_n what_o if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v the_o other_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v quite_o dissipate_v must_v we_o have_v conclude_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o christian_a congregation_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o conclusion_n there_o be_v nothing_o produce_v to_o show_v whether_o it_o have_v many_o or_o but_o one_o assembly_n and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o for_o some_o time_n which_o may_v not_o happen_v from_o the_o small_a number_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o record_n for_o many_o city_n great_a than_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v that_o they_o have_v church_n very_o early_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n how_o many_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n do_v we_o know_v before_o cyprian_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o account_n give_v of_o that_o church_n after_o his_o death_n until_o the_o ordination_n of_o caecilian_a it_o be_v not_o sure_o because_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v so_o few_o as_o not_o to_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o account_n 9_o account_n prim._n ep_v p._n 109._o 110._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o it_o be_v like_o their_o number_n increase_v before_o narcissus_n be_v bishop_n there_o in_o the_o three_o age_n yet_o than_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n can_v meet_v with_o their_o bishop_n at_o the_o pascal_n vigil_n although_o this_o expression_n the_o whole_a multitude_n do_v not_o import_v so_o universal_o as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v not_o use_v by_o eusebius_n with_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o city_n but_o to_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v with_o narcissus_n for_o in_o a_o pascal_n vigil_n as_o the_o traditional_a story_n go_v the_o oil_n happen_v to_o fail_v whereupon_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v trouble_v i._n e._n the_o multitude_n present_a whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o little_a whether_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o or_o not_o a_o forty_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n can_v be_v guess_v from_o this_o passage_n 110._o passage_n prim._n ep_v p._n 110._o nay_o in_o cyrill_n time_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n anno_fw-la 353_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o people_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v it_o astonish_v at_o a_o aparition_n in_o the_o air_n all_o leave_v their_o house_n and_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n meet_v in_o the_o church_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v l._n 4._o c._n 5._o sozomen_n speak_v there_o not_o of_o the_o christian_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n for_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n seize_v upon_o all_o and_o if_o our_o author_n will_v deal_v rigid_o with_o he_o he_o must_v find_v a_o church_n that_o may_v hold_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o great_a and_o a_o populous_a city_n for_o such_o be_v it_o now_o grow_v by_o the_o kindness_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o resort_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o other_o place_n render_v venerable_a for_o have_v be_v the_o scene_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o important_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v some_o allowance_n to_o such_o general_a expression_n than_o to_o find_v a_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n capacious_a enough_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o that_o city_n chap._n vi_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o tract_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n discourse_n through_o village_n and_o city_n from_o the_o small_a to_o the_o great_a in_o search_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v hard_o partly_o by_o diminish_v of_o ancient_a city_n and_o especial_o by_o lessen_v the_o christian_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o bishop_n have_v in_o his_o city_n a_o great_a flock_n for_o three_o or_o almost_o four_o age_n than_o can_v assemble_v in_o one_o church_n how_o well_o he_o have_v perform_v this_o undertake_n i_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o say_v be_v too_o far_o engage_v in_o the_o dispute_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o his_o performance_n yet_o shall_v all_o his_o testimony_n amount_v to_o a_o full_a evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o the_o great_a city_n for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v no_o more_o christian_n than_o may_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o one_o assembly_n he_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o bishop_n have_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n but_o whether_o in_o his_o whole_a diocese_n he_o have_v no_o more_o i_o know_v some_o bishop_n who_o reside_v in_o place_n that_o can_v scarce_o furnish_v a_o decent_a congregation_n and_o yet_o have_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o within_o their_o diocese_n and_o in_o some_o of_o our_o city_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o whole_a people_n make_v common_a allowance_n for_o necessary_a absent_v may_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o cathedral_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n flock_n if_o therefore_o in_o ancient_a time_n when_o mr._n clerkson_n fancy_v there_o be_v another_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o or_o not_o very_o different_a all_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v bestow_v in_o the_o reduction_n of_o city_n into_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o all_o the_o earthquake_n and_o pestilence_n which_o he_o call_v to_o his_o assistance_n to_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v what_o country_n or_o territory_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v beside_o the_o city_n where_o they_o live_v come_v now_o under_o examination_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o testimony_n unexceptionable_a that_o the_o ancient_a city_n have_v large_a territory_n and_o that_o these_o territory_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o the_o people_n there_o be_v too_o numerous_a and_o too_o far_o distant_a to_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n church_n then_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o this_o new_a way_n of_o measure_v ancient_a bishopric_n by_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n here_o then_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v
this_o estimate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o which_o i_o can_v think_v our_o author_n ignorant_a first_o the_o levite_n have_v another_o sort_n of_o inheritance_n among_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o tithe_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o short_a territory_n and_o the_o use_n for_o which_o those_o suburb_n be_v give_v the_o levite_n show_v that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v as_o large_a as_o those_o of_o the_o city_n of_o other_o tribe_n for_o they_o be_v give_v they_o only_o 21.2_o only_o jos_n 21.2_o for_o their_o cattle_n this_o tribe_n have_v no_o tillage_n because_o it_o receive_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n beside_o not_o only_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o those_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v very_o improper_a instance_n in_o this_o question_n for_o the_o age_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o distant_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o world_n so_o different_a that_o no_o estimate_n can_v be_v take_v of_o one_o by_o the_o other_o the_o city_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n divide_v between_o the_o tribe_n when_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o canaan_n be_v above_o twenty_o time_n as_o many_o as_o they_o have_v under_o that_o title_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n for_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n it_o seem_v every_o small_a town_n pass_v for_o a_o city_n but_o in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o as_o the_o city_n be_v then_o great_a and_o less_o numerous_a so_o be_v their_o territory_n proportionable_o more_o large_a at_o leastwise_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a question_n that_o some_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v royal_a be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o to_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o suburb_n according_a to_o that_o agrarian_a law_n of_o moses_n 21._o moses_n jos_n 21._o of_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n on_o each_o side_n it_o can_v signify_v nothing_o that_o once_o they_o have_v be_v royal_a city_n for_o than_o their_o suburb_n may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o bound_n as_o they_o have_v afterward_o when_o they_o become_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o levite_n how_o small_a a_o territory_n the_o city_n tyre_n may_v have_v when_o mr._n sands_n be_v there_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o our_o question_n which_o be_v put_v much_o high_o concern_v the_o general_a use_n of_o ancient_a time_n but_o in_o truth_n mr_n sands_n say_v not_o that_o the_o territory_n of_o tyre_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o six_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o two_o in_o breadth_n but_o only_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o those_o part_n the_o emir_n of_o sidon_n have_v give_v it_o with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o adjacent_a country_n to_o his_o brother_n 114._o brother_n prim._n ep_v p._n 114._o or_o shall_v we_o be_v determine_v by_o crete_n the_o place_n whether_o the_o text_n insist_v on_o for_o this_o purpose_n lead_v we_o i_o be_o content_a so_o our_o author_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o fable_n of_o homer_n with_o the_o history_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o here_o again_o he_o talk_v of_o his_o hundred_o city_n and_o then_o certain_o the_o territory_n of_o each_o must_v be_v very_o small_a but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o often_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o venture_v upon_o another_o repetition_n this_o island_n be_v compute_v by_o some_o old_a author_n in_o strabo_n 10._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 10._o who_o be_v commend_v for_o exactness_n to_o be_v three_o hundred_o mile_n long_o and_o about_o fifty_o broad_a and_o those_o 12._o those_o plin._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o who_o say_v the_o least_o want_v but_o thirty_o mile_n of_o this_o reckon_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n all_o the_o island_n have_v but_o eight_o bishop_n in_o latter_a time_n volateran_n reckon_v ten_o and_o cluverius_n but_o nine_o for_o the_o hundred_o city_n i_o can_v only_o say_v with_o solinus_n 17._o solinus_n centum_fw-la urbibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la perhibent_fw-la qui_fw-la prodigi_fw-la lingua_fw-la largiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la solin_n polyb._n c._n 17._o that_o they_o be_v prodigal_a of_o their_o language_n who_o speak_v of_o so_o many_o in_o crete_n 114._o crete_n prim._n ep_v p._n 114._o if_o we_o go_v far_o where_o city_n be_v not_o great_a the_o territory_n be_v not_o large_a these_o be_v common_o proportionable_a this_o be_v no_o rule_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o several_a instance_n and_o our_o author_n can_v not_o but_o know_v of_o one_o for_o antioch_n upon_o maeander_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o mean_a city_n be_v in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o he_o cite_v say_v 13._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 13._o to_o have_v a_o great_a territory_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n 114._o river_n prim._n ep_v p._n 114._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v large_a where_o city_n be_v numerous_a and_o stand_v near_o together_o no_o room_n there_o for_o a_o territory_n it_o be_v seldom_o that_o city_n stand_v so_o close_o but_o there_o be_v room_n for_o such_o a_o territory_n that_o the_o people_n require_v distinct_a congregation_n and_o can_v not_o with_o any_o convenience_n repair_v to_o the_o city_n church_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v even_o from_o those_o country_n where_o city_n stand_v thick_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n laodicea_n he_o observe_v 115._o observe_v prim._n ep_v p._n 115._o and_o hierapolis_n both_o metropoles_fw-la be_v but_o six_o mile_n distant_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v their_o territory_n be_v large_a other_o way_n for_o there_o be_v other_o city_n which_o must_v have_v their_o territory_n too_o near_o they_o any_o way_n than_o they_o be_v to_o one_o another_o our_o author_n be_v here_o more_o liberal_a of_o his_o assertion_n than_o proof_n and_o about_o matter_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n one_o can_v be_v blame_v as_o too_o scrupulous_a if_o he_o require_v some_o competent_a testimony_n 115._o testimony_n prim._n ep_v p._n 115._o but_o we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o for_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o territory_n as_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v on_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n for_o if_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o wave_v the_o trouble_n of_o survey_v the_o country_n or_o turn_v over_o the_o terrier_n of_o every_o particular_a city_n pomponius_n so_o define_v it_o territorium_fw-la est_fw-la vniversitas_fw-la agrorum_fw-la intra_fw-la fine_n cujusque_fw-la civitatis_fw-la intra_fw-la quos_fw-la prout_fw-la ait_fw-la siculus_n flaccus_n jurisdicendi_fw-la jus_o erat_fw-la and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o territory_n because_o the_o magistrate_n within_o those_o bound_n have_v a_o jus_o terrendi_fw-la i._n e._n summovendi_fw-la and_o those_o magistrate_n be_v punishable_a who_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o use_v the_o ensign_n of_o their_o authority_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o their_o city_n so_o far_o it_o be_v very_o well_o but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v we_o about_o the_o main_a question_n how_o large_a these_o territory_n usual_o be_v now_o therefore_o our_o author_n begin_v to_o infer_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o territory_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n magistrate_n this_o be_v allow_v but_o how_o far_o that_o be_v be_v still_o the_o question_n at_o last_o he_o draw_v to_o the_o point_n how_o many_o city_n can_v be_v show_v we_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o the_o jurisdiction_n reach_v further_a than_o it_o do_v in_o our_o city_n when_o shall_v we_o see_v any_o proof_n that_o ordinary_o it_o be_v of_o more_o extent_n with_o we_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v common_o of_o no_o more_o extent_n than_o the_o circuit_n of_o one_o of_o our_o country_n parish_n how_o much_o far_a do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o mayor_n of_o lincoln_n or_o winchester_n or_o canterbury_n reach_v no_o more_o be_v their_o territory_n alas_o after_o all_o our_o read_n and_o quote_v of_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n be_v we_o come_v to_o demand_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o territory_n of_o greek_a and_o roman_a city_n be_v large_a than_o those_o of_o we_o i_o can_v believe_v mr._n clerkson_n so_o ignorant_a of_o a_o matter_n so_o obvious_a in_o almost_o all_o the_o author_n he_o quote_v but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v willing_a that_o other_o shall_v fancy_v of_o this_o matter_n not_o as_o it_o real_o be_v but_o so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o the_o congregational_a notion_n now_o since_o he_o require_v proof_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o plain_a i_o will_v comply_v with_o the_o importunity_n though_o to_o the_o learned_a reader_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a i_o will_v begin_v with_o
about_o limit_n the_o apostle_n make_v no_o new_a distribution_n but_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o empire_n plant_v in_o every_o city_n a_o complete_a and_o entire_a church_n that_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n but_o of_o the_o region_n belong_v to_o it_o if_o any_o be_v convert_v and_o if_o their_o distance_n or_o number_n make_v they_o incapable_a of_o repair_v to_o the_o city-church_n upon_o all_o their_o religious_a occasion_n they_o have_v congregation_n apart_o and_o subordinate_a officer_n to_o attend_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a disposition_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v several_a order_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n propagate_a those_o and_o appoint_v some_o new_a as_o occasion_v require_v only_o as_o in_o great_a cause_n the_o country_n people_n sue_v in_o the_o city_n court_v so_o likewise_o in_o such_o cause_n of_o religion_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a community_n such_o as_o that_o of_o receive_v in_o and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o territory_n be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o city-church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a council_n mention_v a_o territory_n belong_v to_o every_o city_n bishop_n the_o thirty_o four_o canon_n 34._o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n ap._n 34._o of_o those_o call_v apostolic_a forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a but_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o the_o territory_n under_o it_o and_o the_o nine_o of_o nice_a that_o provide_v so_o favourable_o for_o the_o puritan_n when_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v bishop_n to_o have_v a_o considerable_a diocese_n beside_o their_o city_n for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o puritan_n shall_v embrace_v catholic_n communion_n and_o there_o be_v another_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n that_o then_o 8._o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n nicen._n 8._o the_o puritan_n shall_v either_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n if_o the_o other_o do_v think_v fit_a or_o else_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o presbyter_n but_o least_o this_o may_v have_v the_o appearance_n of_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o town_n some_o place_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v either_o a_o chorepiscopus_n or_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o country_n the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n forbid_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o territory_n to_o send_v canonical_a letter_n and_o in_o another_o gives_z the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n full_a authority_n 9_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n antioch_n 9_o to_o order_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n not_o only_o in_o his_o city_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a territory_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n within_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o next_o canon_n forbid_v 10._o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n antioch_n 10._o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n in_o the_o country_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o they_o and_o the_o territory_n do_v belong_v the_o council_n of_o elvira_n speak_v of_o deacon_n 77._o deacon_n diaconus_fw-la regens_fw-la plebem_fw-la can._n eliber_n 77._o that_o have_v country_n cure_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v be_v to_o perfect_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o these_o curee_n by_o confirmation_n basil_n 192._o basil_n basil_n ep_v 192._o salute_v the_o country_n clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o nicopolis_n distinct_a from_o those_o of_o the_o city_n and_o theodoret_n who_o have_v a_o diocese_n forty_o mile_n square_a reckon_v 42._o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n ep_v 42._o his_o episcopacy_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o his_o large_a territory_n as_o well_o as_o his_o city_n be_v commit_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o god_n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o synnada_n be_v say_v to_o drive_v the_o macedonian_a heretic_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o city_n but_o 3._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o out_o of_o all_o his_o territory_n and_o eustathius_n 73._o eustathius_n basil_n ep_v 73._o overthrow_v all_o the_o altar_n of_o basilides_n in_o all_o the_o territory_n of_o gangrae_n and_o synesius_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ptolemais_n address_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o those_o of_o the_o country_n parish_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n to_o allege_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n since_o nothing_o be_v more_o obvious_a and_o occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o have_v show_v how_o great_a territory_n belong_v ancient_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a city_n how_o unlike_o their_o constitution_n be_v to_o we_o and_o especial_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a territory_n be_v the_o same_o and_o mr._n clerkson_n confess_v it_o his_o demand_n therefore_o concern_v this_o matter_n receive_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o 11._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syne_n ep_v 11._o require_v not_o without_o intimation_n of_o despair_n make_v good_a and_o beyond_o all_o reasonable_a exception_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n yet_o more_o clear_a i_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o bishopric_n who_o extent_n be_v know_v or_o so_o much_o at_o leastwise_o as_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o country_n parish_n beside_o the_o city_n church_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o theodoret_n because_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o have_v be_v describe_v with_o great_a exactness_n and_o particularity_n the_o diocese_n of_o cyrus_n be_v forty_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o as_o much_o in_o breadth_n and_o theodoret_n 42._o theodoret_n theod._n ep_v 42._o proceed_v to_o describe_v it_o so_o minutely_o that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o acre_n together_o with_o the_o condition_n and_o tenure_n of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o free_a from_o any_o service_n ten_o thousand_o belong_v to_o the_o fisc_n about_o fifteen_o thousand_o more_o subject_a to_o tax_n but_o unable_a to_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n then_o set_v so_o that_o this_o instance_n seem_v clear_a beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o as_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o this_o territory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n he_o say_v 113._o say_v theod._n ep_v 113._o there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o church_n in_o it_o all_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n yet_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o leo_n when_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n mr._n baxter_n suspect_v it_o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o mr._n clerkson_n 39_o clerkson_n no_o evid_v of_o dioc._n ep._n p._n 39_o suggest_v the_o same_o suspicion_n but_o this_o frivolous_a cavil_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o allege_v the_o instance_n i_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o add_v only_o this_o that_o it_o happen_v fortunate_o to_o this_o epistle_n that_o it_o have_v a_o ancient_a voucher_n and_o a_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o it_o be_v write_v for_o liberatus_n 12._o liberatus_n quos_fw-la secutus_fw-la theodoretus_n papae_fw-la suggessit_fw-la quanta_fw-la mala_fw-la pertulerit_fw-la rogans_fw-la ut_fw-la tali_fw-la causae_fw-la subveniretur_fw-la libre_fw-la brev._n c._n 12._o make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o inform_v we_o that_o theodoret_n write_v to_o leo_n suggest_v how_o much_o he_o have_v suffer_v of_o dioscorus_n and_o desire_v that_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o evil_n another_o council_n may_v be_v call_v and_o 83._o and_o constat_fw-la ex_fw-la ep_n p._n 113_o 116._o garner_n in_o liber_n p._n 83._o garnerius_n in_o his_o observation_n upon_o this_o place_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o epistle_n to_o leo._n mr._n clerkson_n instead_o of_o eight_o hundred_o church_n constant_o read_v eighty_o without_o so_o much_o as_o give_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v only_o his_o conjecture_n but_o be_v the_o number_n how_o it_o will_v we_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n in_o this_o region_n another_o exception_n against_o this_o instance_n be_v offer_v by_o mr._n clerkson_n 39_o clerkson_n no_o evid_v of_o dioc._n p._n 39_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o diocese_n but_o a_o province_n and_o that_o theodoret_n be_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v the_o learned_a author_n who_o testimony_n he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v although_o he_o express_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o angier_n and_o some_o other_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o same_o author_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o number_n of_o succession_n for_o instance_n defensor_fw-la who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordainer_n of_o st._n martin_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o angier_n there_o be_v but_o ten_o bishop_n of_o vermand_n before_o sophronius_n who_o subscribe_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 511._o and_o silvanus_n be_v but_o the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n who_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o same_o synod_n and_o the_o same_o author_n prove_v 10._o prove_v buch._n belg._n rom._n l._n 8._o c._n 10._o that_o in_o the_o two_o belgic_a province_n the_o bishopric_n preserve_v the_o same_o bound_n from_o constantin_n time_n to_o the_o last_o age_n when_o pius_n the_o four_o erect_v new_a sea_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v few_o place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v long_a bishopric_n it_o be_v evident_a beyond_o all_o reasonable_a doubt_n that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v far_o less_o than_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v nor_o have_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o call_v this_o in_o question_n but_o mr._n seldon_n he_o indeed_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n for_o his_o arabian_a fabler_n who_o bring_v above_o two_o thousand_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o author_n suggest_v 85._o suggest_v selden_n in_o eutych_n orig._n p._n 83._o 84._o 85._o that_o in_o constantin_n time_n and_o before_o dioceses_n have_v other_o bound_n and_o bishopric_n be_v more_o numerous_a and_o of_o less_o extent_n than_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n when_o christianity_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n that_o the_o bound_n of_o ancient_a bishopric_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o civil_a distribution_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v new_a he_o mention_n and_o recommend_v berterius_n and_o salmasius_n concern_v the_o suburbicary_n region_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v strange_a a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a read_n shall_v advance_v a_o notion_n concern_v ancient_a time_n against_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n without_o any_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n to_o give_v it_o countenance_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o century_n that_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v it_o what!_o do_v not_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n follow_v the_o civil_a disposition_n how_o then_o come_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n so_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o there_o it_o be_v confirm_v as_o a_o ancient_a and_o immemorial_n custom_n how_o come_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o challenge_v the_o suburbicary_n region_n by_o the_o same_o prescription_n and_o before_o this_o how_o come_v cyprian_a to_o preside_v in_o the_o general_a or_o provincial_a synod_n of_o africa_n but_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o city_n he_o be_v not_o long_o a_o bishop_n and_o can_v not_o preside_v by_o his_o seniority_n which_o in_o the_o other_o province_n of_o africa_n take_v place_n after_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o come_v cornelius_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o to_o preside_v when_o he_o be_v so_o young_a a_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o city_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o obvious_a that_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o they_o be_v general_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o city_n those_o province_n which_o have_v most_o city_n have_v most_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n be_v much_o less_o before_o constantine_n than_o since_o africa_n make_v this_o clear_a beyond_o contradiction_n and_o whoever_o compare_v either_o the_o provincial_n or_o general_a synod_n of_o that_o country_n in_o cyprian_n time_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o age_n will_v quick_o be_v convince_v the_o general_a synod_n under_o cyprian_a concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n have_v but_o eighty_o seven_o bishop_n of_o who_o there_o be_v four_o subscribe_v from_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n two_o present_a and_o two_o by_o proxy_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v all_o of_o the_o province_n which_o in_o the_o next_o age_n when_o bishop_n be_v multiply_v every_o where_o else_o in_o africa_n beyond_o all_o example_n have_v but_o one_o more_o and_o it_o can_v be_v well_o doubt_v but_o other_o province_n send_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remote_a and_o be_v spare_v by_o follow_a synod_n upon_o that_o account_n as_o to_o the_o number_n it_o be_v to_o send_v to_o synod_n athanasius_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n affirm_v that_o mareote_n a_o large_a region_n belong_v to_o alexandria_n never_o have_v a_o bishop_n but_o always_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n why_o but_o because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o its_o territory_n so_o this_o fancy_n of_o mr._n selden_n be_v disprove_v by_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o plain_a to_o be_v dispute_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o town_n where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o and_o those_o if_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n have_v a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n for_o divine_a service_n now_o the_o few_o bishop_n be_v find_v in_o those_o time_n the_o more_o of_o these_o subordinate_a officer_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o these_o there_o be_v not_o one_o independent_a from_o some_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o the_o few_o bishop_n the_o more_o congregation_n they_o must_v have_v under_o their_o inspection_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o account_n tertullian_n give_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o dispersion_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o place_n we_o must_v conclude_v the_o diocese_n of_o the_o first_o age_n to_o be_v large_a than_o of_o those_o that_o succeed_v if_o not_o for_o multitude_n at_o leastwise_o for_o extent_n and_o number_n of_o small_a congregation_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n we_o read_v of_o many_o new_a bishopric_n erect_v but_o of_o no_o old_a one_o unite_v or_o sink_v and_o those_o canon_n which_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o village_n do_v express_o except_o those_o where_o there_o have_v be_v any_o before_o so_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o these_o age_n in_o which_o mr._n selden_n suppose_v a_o alteration_n the_o number_n of_o the_o old_a bishopric_n can_v not_o be_v diminish_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o many_o instance_n that_o they_o be_v increase_v nor_o can_v this_o pretend_a change_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o diocese_n in_o the_o four_o century_n be_v make_v without_o great_a clamour_n and_o disturbance_n for_o there_o never_o be_v a_o age_n of_o great_a animosity_n among_o christian_n the_o party_n be_v very_o watchful_a and_o cry_v out_o upon_o every_o the_o least_o innovation_n what_o complaint_n must_v we_o have_v hear_v if_o all_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o empire_n must_v have_v be_v cast_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o so_o many_o by_o this_o reduction_n must_v have_v lose_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o part_n of_o their_o bishopric_n if_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o attempt_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o some_o account_n must_v have_v be_v leave_v of_o it_o by_o a_o age_n so_o much_o abound_v in_o writer_n however_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v diocesan_n and_o have_v many_o of_o they_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o within_o their_o diocese_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o century_n manes_n be_v say_v 13._o say_v epiph._n haeres_fw-la 66._o n._n 13._o to_o have_v dispute_v with_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o caschara_n in_o mesopatamia_n where_o it_o seem_v the_o people_n be_v general_o christian_n for_o they_o be_v so_o provoke_v by_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o that_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o wherefore_o manes_n force_v out_o of_o that_o city_n go_v into_o 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o village_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o at_o a_o considerable_a distance_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n suggest_v where_o there_o be_v a_o parish-presbyter_n name_v tryphon_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o that_o parish_n so_o that_o
have_v already_o make_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o penitent_n that_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o communion_n table_n in_o a_o diocese_n all_o these_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o instance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o country_n have_v distinct_a congregation_n and_o settle_a presbyter_n to_o attend_v they_o all_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o city_n bishop_n that_o their_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v there_o by_o those_o presbyter_n that_o as_o for_o discipline_n and_o confirmation_n the_o bishop_n visit_v those_o place_n in_o person_n that_o those_o congregation_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o city-church_n so_o much_o as_o on_o easter_n or_o the_o most_o solemn_a festival_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v express_v athanasius_n basil_n augustin_n and_o several_a other_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o jerom_n lucif_n jerom_n hieron_n cont._n lucif_n can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v visit_v the_o village_n and_o burrough_n and_o remote_a place_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o confirm_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v there_o by_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precarious_a and_o more_o destitute_a of_o the_o appearance_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o deduction_n our_o author_n make_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o it_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o congregational_a model_n 191._o model_n prim._n ep_v p._n 191._o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o country_n parish_n will_v be_v strive_v to_o get_v another_o parish_n under_o he_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 46._o take_v notice_n of_o such_o bishop_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o against_o his_o purpose_n than_o that_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o country_n place_n as_o have_v bishop_n be_v of_o new_a erection_n that_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o before_o part_n of_o a_o great_a diocese_n 46._o diocese_n quae_fw-la exempta_fw-la de_fw-la fasce_fw-la multarum_fw-la sola_fw-la meruit_fw-la honorem_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la suscipere_fw-la can._n 46._o and_o take_v out_o of_o a_o multitude_n which_o belong_v all_o to_o one_o bishop_n that_o some_o of_o these_o new_a bishop_n challenge_v other_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n out_o of_o which_o their_o bishopric_n be_v take_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v they_o so_o that_o the_o design_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n be_v defeat_v by_o his_o own_o evidence_n for_o whereas_o he_o will_v suggest_v that_o dioceses_n do_v rise_v by_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o parish_n upon_o another_o and_o by_o join_v parish_n to_o parish_n the_o quite_o contrary_a appear_v from_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o parish_n as_o he_o call_v he_o be_v raise_v by_o crumble_a of_o ancient_a diocese_n and_o that_o the_o other_o parish_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o challenge_v be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o parish_n bishop_n to_o itself_o but_o be_v part_n of_o a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o such_o and_o that_o this_o large_a bishopric_n be_v the_o ancient_a the_o small_a a_o innovation_n i_o perceive_v that_o conscience_n do_v not_o always_o operate_v alike_o in_o those_o who_o pretend_v so_o great_a niceness_n for_o while_o they_o take_v offence_n and_o start_n at_o a_o trifle_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o sin_n of_o unfaithfulness_n and_o represent_v that_o as_o truth_n and_o reality_n which_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o 191._o otherwise_o prim._n ep_v p._n 191._o when_o a_o bishop_n have_v part_n of_o a_o city_n he_o be_v unsatisfied_a till_o he_o have_v get_v the_o whole_a thus_o flavianus_n at_o antioch_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v to_o succeed_v evagrius_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o city_n entire_a to_o himself_o one_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n antioch_n be_v divide_v between_o many_o bishop_n and_o that_o this_o flavianus_n be_v the_o first_o ambitious_a man_n who_o will_v have_v the_o city_n entire_a to_o himself_o whereas_o before_o the_o schism_n that_o distract_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n the_o city_n have_v ever_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n but_o the_o arrian_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o public_a church_n and_o be_v establish_v there_o by_o authority_n the_o catholic_n party_n which_o be_v very_o low_o there_o at_o that_o time_n happen_v 15._o happen_v socr._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o 9_o soz._n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o to_o be_v divide_v meletius_n be_v bishop_n of_o one_o part_n and_o paulinus_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o irregularity_n by_o unite_n all_o when_o one_o shall_v die_v under_o the_o survivor_n flavianus_n break_v this_o agreement_n for_o when_o meletius_n die_v he_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n against_o paulinus_n who_o be_v the_o survivor_n and_o he_o likewise_o die_a his_o party_n choose_v evagrius_n in_o opposition_n to_o flavianus_n who_o when_o that_o competitor_n be_v dead_a endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o successor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o story_n which_o mr._n clerkson_n think_v fit_a to_o bring_v as_o a_o proof_n how_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o part_n of_o a_o city_n be_v unsatisfied_a till_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o allow_v practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o divide_v a_o city_n between_o many_o bishop_n 192._o bishop_n prim._n ep_v p._n 192._o when_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o great_a city_n yet_o some_o village_n in_o the_o vicinity_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o his_o jurisdiction_n majuma_n find_v this_o to_o its_o trouble_n this_o have_v always_o be_v under_o gaza_n until_o it_o be_v make_v a_o city_n by_o constantine_n so_o that_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o diocese_n of_o gaza_n be_v the_o innovation_n it_o be_v dependence_n upon_o that_o bishop_n be_v its_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a state_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o new_a accession_n to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o to_o recover_v what_o have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o 192._o it_o prim._n ep_v p._n 192._o not_o satisfy_v with_o one_o city_n some_o will_v have_v two_o so_o four_o bishop_n in_o europa_n a_o province_n of_o thrace_n get_v each_o of_o they_o two_o city_n under_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o positive_o affirm_v of_o those_o city_n that_o they_o have_v always_o belong_v to_o one_o bishop_n this_o be_v their_o primitive_a constitution_n it_o be_v possible_a some_o of_o they_o be_v but_o late_o make_v city_n and_o have_v be_v village_n before_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o another_o city_n they_o continue_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a subjection_n after_o they_o be_v make_v city_n yet_o these_o be_v afterward_o part_v so_o far_o be_v succeed_v age_n from_o reduce_v the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n for_o arcadiopolis_n which_o be_v join_v to_o byzia_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v so_o immemorial_o under_o justinian_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o subscription_n sacr._n subscription_n not._n graec._n leon._n in_o append._n geogr._n sacr._n of_o the_o five_o synod_n panium_n join_v to_o heraclea_n be_v afterward_o divide_v from_o it_o and_o make_v a_o distinct_a bishopric_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o council_n under_o menna_n 2._o menna_n conc._n c._n p._n sub_fw-la menna_n act._n 2._o so_o that_o this_o instance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n prove_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o encroachment_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a upon_o the_o province_n of_o another_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o since_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a question_n have_v abuse_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n direct_o against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n to_o countenance_v his_o dream_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o conclude_v without_o 197._o without_o prim._n ep_v p._n 197._o take_v notice_n what_o thought_n some_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n have_v of_o a_o very_a large_a bishopric_n and_o thereby_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o if_o
the_o controversy_n about_o church-government_n turn_v upon_o question_n of_o right_a and_o not_o of_o fact_n but_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v pertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v a_o right_n where_o the_o fact_n do_v involve_v a_o judgement_n of_o right_n but_o where_o it_o be_v pure_o accidental_a it_o have_v no_o consequence_n on_o either_o side_n two_o great_a casuist_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n fall_v into_o dispute_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v tobacco_n the_o dispute_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o niceness_n one_o make_v it_o out_o clear_o that_o none_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n ever_o use_v it_o and_o that_o for_o many_o century_n there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a smoker_n in_o the_o world_n the_o other_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o condemn_v it_o and_o be_v tell_v very_o serious_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n censure_v against_o it_o nor_o can_v there_o well_o be_v any_o for_o the_o plant_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o controversy_n remain_v undecided_a by_o this_o negative_a instance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o their_o forbearance_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o judgement_n or_o choice_n but_o from_o a_o absolute_a ignorance_n of_o the_o matter_n now_o for_o decide_v of_o controversy_n and_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o happy_a composure_n i_o be_v resolve_v to_o signalise_v my_o compliance_n and_o submit_v to_o a_o paradox_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o testimony_n bring_v by_o the_o author_n but_o to_o avoid_v importunity_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o peace_n but_o see_v all_o our_o controversy_n about_o church-government_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n after_o all_o my_o yield_a i_o conceive_v that_o i_o be_o at_o liberty_n to_o revoke_v my_o concession_n and_o to_o contest_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o mr._n clerkson_n do_v not_o make_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n under_o debate_n that_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n be_v no_o more_o than_o pastor_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o the_o scripture-time_n there_o will_v be_v little_a difficulty_n since_o as_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a assertor_n of_o prelacy_n as_o need_v be_v desire_v 2._o desire_v prim._n ep._n p._n 2._o archbishop_n whitgift_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o witness_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v any_o where_n when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v that_o when_o mathias_n be_v choose_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v gather_v in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o deacon_n be_v choose_v this_o may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o scripture-time_n but_o only_o to_o those_o instance_n of_o popular_a election_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o cartwright_n the_o late_a of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v within_o a_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o if_o for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o church_n may_v not_o increase_v beyond_o a_o single_a congregation_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n either_o for_o or_o against_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n the_o assembly_n consist_v of_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 1._o twenty_o act_n 1._o whereas_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o ascension_n appear_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n 15._o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o that_o not_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a at_o that_o election_n when_o the_o deacon_n be_v elect_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o that_o assembly_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o convert_v be_v then_o too_o great_a especial_o consider_v the_o christian_n have_v not_o the_o convenience_n of_o very_a capacious_a place_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v to_o be_v present_a on_o that_o occasion_n for_o the_o woman_n have_v no_o part_n in_o election_n nor_o perhaps_o servant_n nor_o child_n though_o of_o age_n while_o they_o live_v in_o their_o father_n house_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o be_v present_a i_o shall_v then_o show_v more_o full_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o way_n by_o which_o our_o author_n endeavour_v to_o diminish_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o lessen_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n bishop_n downham_n be_v allege_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o all_o he_o affirm_v be_v that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o people_n convert_v be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o far_o he_o intend_v the_o very_a first_o conversion_n shall_v extend_v the_o close_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v above_o sixty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o many_o great_a city_n and_o therefore_o though_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v but_o small_a yet_o a_o church_n may_v improve_v something_o in_o threescore_o year_n and_o grow_v up_o from_o one_o small_a to_o many_o great_a congregation_n no_o instance_n say_v our_o author_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o but_o the_o three_o thousand_o convert_v at_o jerusalem_n 2.41_o jerusalem_n act_n 2.41_o to_o which_o some_o will_v add_v five_o thousand_o more_o some_o will_v add_v let_v it_o not_o displease_v any_o zealous_a brother_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n that_o st._n luke_n have_v record_v the_o number_n of_o those_o convert_v his_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o his_o sense_n so_o necessary_a that_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o any_o shift_n 4.4_o shift_n act_n 4.4_o many_o of_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n i._n e._n then_o preach_v not_o in_o a_o set_a assembly_n but_o occasional_o in_o the_o temple_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o but_o can_v there_o no_o instance_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o independent_a fancy_n beside_o these_o two_o our_o author_n it_o seem_v be_v willing_a to_o overlook_v such_o passage_n as_o testify_v the_o great_a increase_n of_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o happy_a beginning_n 〈◊〉_d beginning_n act_n 5.13_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n luke_n relate_v that_o after_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o church_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o ethiopic_a version_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o that_o version_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n dare_v not_o then_o restrain_v the_o preach_a the_o apostle_n because_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o for_o their_o miracle_n and_o then_o great_a addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n but_o st._n luke_n proceed_v to_o give_v yet_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n act_n 6.1_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v and_o immediate_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o officer_n the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n read_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v obedient_a or_o submit_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o no_o certain_a number_n be_v express_v in_o these_o place_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v nothing_o it_o be_v true_a the_o number_n of_o these_o late_a convert_v be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o must_v they_o therefore_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o expression_n of_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o increase_v great_o or_o mighty_o of_o great_a company_n or_o crowd_n be_v of_o very_o great_a content_n and_o capable_a of_o receive_v many_o myriad_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o general_a term_n of_o which_o we_o know_v the_o definite_a sum_n it_o must_v be_v allow_v by_o all_o rule_n of_o speak_v that_o those_o indefinite_a expression_n must_v exceed_v the_o other_o for_o instance_n when_o a_o accession_n of_o five_o thousand_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v if_o the_o relator_n have_v not_o express_v the_o number_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o independent_a calculator_n i_o be_o afraid_a this_o indefinite_a
inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o judea_n 4._o though_o a_o middle_a number_n may_v be_v agree_v on_o for_o calculate_v the_o pascal_n assembly_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o present_a question_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o convert_v make_v on_o the_o passover_n but_o the_o three_o thousand_o which_o be_v now_o under_o debate_n be_v convert_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o from_o the_o resort_n of_o the_o one_o no_o guess_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o number_n that_o repair_v to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o passover_n be_v much_o more_o frequent_v than_o the_o pentecost_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o law_n seem_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o three_o festival_n but_o oblige_v all_o the_o male_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v upon_o each_o of_o those_o feast_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o long_o before_o our_o saviour_n time_n festis_fw-la time_n lyra_n in_o exod._n 23.17_o deut._n 16.16_o tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la remoti_fw-la a_o jerusalem_n aliquando_fw-la dispensabatur_fw-la de_fw-la duabus_fw-la vicibus_fw-la sc_fw-la pentecoste_n &_o festo_fw-la tabernaculorum_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la long_o a_o jerusalem_n parcebatur_fw-la de_fw-la duobus_fw-la festis_fw-la lyra_n observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v far_o from_o jerusalem_n be_v excuse_v from_o attend_v on_o the_o two_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o abulens_n and_o be_v it_o in_o deut._n 16._o vid._n lorin_n in_o deut._n 16._o &_o abulens_n ystella_n cite_v some_o jewish_a author_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o law_n oblige_v those_o only_o who_o live_v near_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o rest_n be_v dispense_v with_o so_o they_o appear_v once_o a_o year_n i._n e._n at_o the_o passover_n he_o mention_n other_o that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v if_o every_o three_o year_n all_o the_o male_n come_v up_o to_o the_o three_o feast_n but_o he_o himself_o think_v that_o either_o they_o be_v oblige_v yearly_o to_o come_v twice_o i._n e._n on_o the_o passover_n and_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o pentecost_n be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o passover_n they_o must_v be_v excuse_v for_o that_o or_o else_o some_o year_n they_o be_v to_o come_v up_o only_o once_o i._n e._n at_o easter_n on_o other_o twice_o i._n e._n at_o easter_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n for_o every_o seven_o year_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v read_v on_o that_o feast_n so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v any_o thing_n remote_a be_v never_o bind_v to_o go_v up_o at_o pentecost_n but_o beside_o the_o male_n oblige_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o three_o festival_n the_o devout_a woman_n and_o child_n not_o yet_o under_o the_o obligation_n go_v up_o to_o the_o passover_n out_o of_o voluntary_a devotion_n 1.3_o devotion_n 1_o sam._n 1.3_o so_o elkanah_n wife_n go_v to_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n at_o shilo_n so_o the_o parent_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2.41_o saviour_n luke_n 2.41_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n now_o those_o interpreter_n who_o be_v concern_v to_o make_v joseph_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n blameless_a send_v he_o up_o three_o time_n a_o year_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v content_a to_o have_v these_o word_n understand_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o she_o go_v up_o but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o at_o the_o passover_n though_o other_o understand_v they_o of_o both_o our_o saviour_n parent_n as_o if_o they_o have_v go_v up_o but_o once_o and_o lyra_n according_a to_o his_o notion_n mention_v above_o observe_v that_o galilee_n be_v remote_a and_o therefore_o within_o the_o dispensation_n for_o two_o of_o the_o three_o feast_n and_o indeed_o the_o expression_n of_o st._n luke_n do_v not_o easy_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o construction_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n do_v as_o plain_o intimate_v that_o elkanah_n himself_o though_o a_o levite_n go_v up_o to_o shilo_n but_o once_o a_o year_n 21._o year_n 1_o sam._n 1.3_o 20_o 21._o this_o man_n say_v the_o text_n go_v up_o out_o of_o his_o city_n yearly_a to_o worship_n in_o shilo_n and_o after_o his_o wife_n have_v vow_v and_o he_o and_o his_o family_n have_v return_v home_o it_o follow_v wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v about_o after_o hannah_n have_v conceive_v that_o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n samuel_n and_o the_o man_n elkanah_n and_o all_o his_o house_n go_v up_o to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n and_o his_o vow_n so_o that_o by_o this_o relation_n elkanah_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v go_v up_o to_o shilo_n from_o the_o time_n hannah_n vow_v in_o the_o temple_n until_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o samuel_n i._n e._n the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n but_o however_o these_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o that_o the_o passeover_n be_v the_o chief_a for_o solemnity_n and_o resort_n of_o worshipper_n of_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o a_o computation_n of_o the_o stranger_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o a_o pentecost_n from_o the_o extraordinary_a number_n say_v once_o to_o have_v be_v at_o a_o passeover_n must_v be_v very_o fallacious_a for_o the_o same_o calculation_n can_v serve_v both_o now_o lest_o this_o argument_n shall_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o advantage_n by_o be_v too_o diffuse_v the_o force_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v contract_v into_o less_o compass_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a observe_v 1._o because_o three_o million_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v at_o one_o passeover_n therefore_o every_o passeover_n have_v as_o many_o many_o will_v be_v apt_a here_o to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n but_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o then_o the_o argument_n proceed_v far_a if_o so_o many_o resort_v to_o the_o passeover_n than_o the_o same_o number_n come_v up_o at_o pentecost_n this_o be_v hard_a to_o grant_v but_o who_o can_v deny_v any_o thing_n to_o such_o a_o disputant_n to_o go_v on_o therefore_o if_o three_o million_o be_v present_a at_o the_o passeover_n on_o which_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v convert_v therefore_o not_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o can_v belong_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o in_o hecataeus_n his_o time_n that_o city_n have_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o inhabitant_n wonderful_a who_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o deny_v any_o thing_n so_o consequential_a but_o have_v that_o city_n receive_v no_o increase_n from_o the_o time_n of_o hecataeus_n to_o that_o of_o nero_n 13._o nero_n b._n j._n l._n 5._o c._n 13._o josephus_n mention_n several_a improvement_n it_o have_v under_o the_o asmonean_a king_n who_o family_n unite_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o crown_n and_o under_o who_o this_o sacred_a metropolis_n can_v not_o but_o receive_v great_a advantage_n afterward_o we_o have_v a_o account_n that_o the_o old_a wall_n can_v not_o hold_v it_o and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n multiply_v so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o build_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o these_o new-building_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n be_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v another_o city_n yet_o our_o author_n keep_v to_o his_o old_a computation_n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o london_n be_v to_o be_v compute_v by_o what_o they_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o no_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o refute_v such_o a_o argument_n than_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o yet_o because_o our_o author_n suspect_v even_o this_o number_n in_o hecataeus_n as_o too_o great_a i_o must_v take_v the_o liberty_n at_o leastwise_o to_o explain_v this_o matter_n a_o little_a more_o mr._n clerkson_n suspect_v his_o author_n to_o have_v overreach_v in_o his_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n at_o jerusalem_n 9_o jerusalem_n prim._n ep._n p._n 9_o because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o which_o he_o make_v the_o circuit_n to_o be_v fifty_o furlong_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d whereas_o jos_n b._n j._n l._n 6._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josephus_n say_v it_o be_v but_o thirty-three_o and_o the_o circumvallation_n of_o titus_n to_o be_v thirty-nine_a and_o to_o show_v the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n in_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o be_v great_a even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o war_n he_o observe_v that_o when_o twelve_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o one_o night_n the_o loss_n be_v represent_v 20._o represent_v jos_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o as_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o citizen_n have_v be_v destroy_v as_o to_o the_o circuit_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o can_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o head_n or_o chief_a not_o the_o first_o in_o situation_n and_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n follo_o wit_n now_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o extant_a confirm_v by_o two_o old_a version_n may_v weigh_v as_o much_o as_o a_o late_a conjecture_n beside_o philippi_n be_v not_o the_o first_o in_o situation_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o neapolis_n and_o it_o will_v be_v something_o strange_a if_o dover_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o town_n of_o england_n that_o he_o who_o pass_v that_o way_n shall_v call_v canterbury_n the_o first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v very_o considerable_a when_o macedon_n be_v reduce_v by_o paulus_n aemilius_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a town_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n when_o st._n luke_n write_v 5_o write_v brev._n c._n 5_o liberatus_n mention_n the_o archbishop_n of_o philippi_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o bishop_n subscribe_v among_o the_o metropolitan_o though_o it_o be_v express_v that_o he_o have_v the_o proxy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o a_o old_a notitia_fw-la he_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o macedon_n and_o so_o sedulius_n style_v he_o and_o tertullian_n praescrip_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n name_v it_o before_o thessalonica_n nor_o will_v i_o contend_v with_o our_o author_n about_o the_o other_o argument_n of_o dr._n hammond_n which_o he_o reject_v that_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n because_o it_o be_v a_o colony_n it_o do_v not_o indeed_o necessary_o follow_v but_o yet_o roman_n colony_n be_v general_o place_v in_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o province_n and_o endow_v with_o the_o chief_a dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v so_o carthage_n corinth_n caesarea_n and_o many_o other_o may_v be_v name_v but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o a_o colony_n as_o beza_n old_a copy_n have_v it_o this_o dispute_n be_v over_o and_o nothing_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n clerkson_n have_v produce_v do_v make_v out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o metropolis_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v there_o now_o this_o debate_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n have_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o our_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o explain_v himself_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o bishop_n for_o be_v they_o pastor_n of_o single_a elect_a congregation_n respective_o in_o covenant_n then_o there_o must_v have_v be_v several_a church_n or_o congregation_n in_o that_o one_o city_n but_o on_o other_o occasion_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o but_o if_o we_o allow_v such_o a_o obscure_a place_n as_o philippi_n to_o have_v many_o church_n so_o early_o we_o can_v avoid_v yield_v to_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o other_o great_a city_n many_o more_o and_o what_o will_v prove_v worse_o than_o all_o those_o church_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v all_o under_o one_o bishop_n or_o be_v these_o bishop_n only_a presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n with_o common_a and_o equal_a authority_n then_o our_o author_n must_v give_v up_o the_o question_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v many_o bishop_n must_v own_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o there_o but_o only_a presbyter_n will_v he_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n than_o presbyter_n this_o will_v be_v to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n which_o he_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n in_o another_o that_o many_o presbyter_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o congregation_n none_o ever_o deny_v that_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o allow_v and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o one_o city_n sound_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n chrysostom_n observe_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n seem_v to_o be_v startle_v with_o it_o what_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v what_o then_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o presbyter_n the_o same_o poor_a sophistry_n be_v carry_v on_o 10._o on_o prim._n ep._n p._n 10._o under_o the_o colour_n of_o another_o text._n 20.17_o text._n act_n 20.17_o st._n paul_n from_o miletus_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v say_v v._o 28._o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o elder_n or_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o city-church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o our_o author_n contend_v and_o not_o to_o the_o province_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n but_o if_o we_o demand_v here_o again_o what_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v whether_o these_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a question_n or_o presbyter_n only_o the_o objection_n vanish_v and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o wonder_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o solemn_o undertake_v to_o prove_v what_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n over_o one_o church_n but_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v these_o bishop_n to_o be_v suffragans_fw-la of_o ephesus_n and_o mr._n clerkson_n with_o all_o his_o force_n do_v endeavour_v to_o disprove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v city_n bishop_n now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o contention_n we_o may_v be_v very_o safe_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n for_o if_o dr._n hammond_n way_n prevail_v these_o bishop_n must_v have_v each_o a_o city_n and_o territory_n and_o be_v diocesan_n either_o actual_o or_o in_o right_n if_o mr._n clerkson_n carry_v it_o then_o proper_o speak_v there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n among_o they_o all_o for_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n belong_v not_o to_o several_a independent_a congregation_n but_o to_o one_o church_n and_o may_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a as_o the_o ancient_n believe_v they_o have_v and_o think_v timothy_n to_o be_v the_o person_n and_o here_o he_o muster_v up_o great_a force_n against_o dr._n hammond_n opinion_n and_o affirm_v 11._o affirm_v pr._n ep._n p._n 10_o 11._o that_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o syriack_n version_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi oecumenius_n and_o theodoret_n and_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o ancient_n be_v against_o this_o new_a sense_n not_o any_o favour_v it_o but_o one_o among_o they_o all_o but_o what_o sense_n be_v these_o ancient_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city-church_n nothing_o less_o for_o they_o all_o declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o presbyter_n but_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v one_o for_o the_o doctor_n new_a sense_n our_o author_n do_v not_o name_v he_o it_o be_v irenaeus_n and_o it_o seem_v something_o incongruous_a to_o call_v that_o sense_n new_a which_o be_v vouch_v by_o so_o ancient_a authority_n for_o this_o father_n be_v judge_v by_o iraen_n by_o diss_n 3._o in_o iraen_n mr._n dodwel_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n or_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o second_o he_o converse_v with_o polycarp_n as_o himself_o declare_v who_o martyrdom_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o bishop_n seq_fw-la bishop_n diss_n post_n 2._o c._n 14._o et_fw-la seq_fw-la pearson_n can_v not_o be_v late_a than_o the_o year_n 147._o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v live_v forty_o year_n of_o the_o first_o century_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n which_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ephesus_n and_o may_v understand_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o place_n more_o of_o st._n paul_n visitation_n than_o be_v record_v by_o st._n luke_n and_o so_o be_v more_o particular_a in_o note_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o he_o to_o miletus_n and_o express_v himself_o therefore_o in_o that_o manner_n c_o have_v call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o neighbour_a city_n now_o if_o authority_n go_v by_o weight_n and_o not_o by_o number_n dr._n hammond_n case_n will_v not_o appear_v so_o desperate_a for_o though_o many_o name_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o yet_o several_a of_o they_o be_v very_a light_n for_o oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi may_v be_v discount_v as_o transcriber_n of_o chrysostom_n who_o with_o theodoret_n will_v scarce_o weigh_v down_o the_o credit_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o a_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o they_o speak_v only_o by_o conjecture_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v near_a notice_n from_o tradition_n however_o it_o be_v yet_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v call_v this_o sense_n any_o thing_n rather_o than_o new_a since_o it_o be_v
ancient_a than_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o to_o the_o 14._o the_o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o text_n itself_o it_o determine_v positive_o on_o neither_o side_n and_o for_o the_o syriack_n version_n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o dr._n in_o ephesus_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v for_o he_o at_o philippi_n but_o after_o all_o the_o present_a question_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o dispute_n for_o though_o these_o elder_n who_o be_v call_v bishop_n be_v not_o of_o the_o province_n but_o of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v several_a bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o one_o church_n and_o our_o author_n stream_n of_o ancient_n be_v against_o he_o who_o understand_v these_o not_o to_o be_v proper_a bishop_n but_o presbyter_n i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o point_n about_o the_o ephesine_n bishop_n if_o our_o author_n do_v not_o say_v he_o do_v insist_v upon_o another_o argument_n as_o new_a and_o altogether_o his_o own_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n resolve_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 20.16_o jerusalem_n act_n 20.16_o at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o at_o the_o day_n if_o he_o stay_v long_o at_o miletus_n and_o he_o can_v not_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n there_o if_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o ephesus_z be_v fifty_o mile_n from_o miletus_n and_o so_o four_o day_n journey_n go_v and_o come_v and_o if_o paul_n stay_v long_o than_o three_o or_o four_o day_n at_o the_o most_o at_o miletus_n he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o pentecost_n now_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n he_o show_v be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o ephesus_n and_o at_o a_o great_a from_o miletus_n and_o therefore_o the_o elder_n send_v for_o can_v not_o be_v those_o of_o the_o several_a city_n of_o asia_n but_o of_o ephesus_n and_o than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o elder_n or_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v there_o a_o plurality_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n have_v be_v often_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v still_o deny_v upon_o that_o the_o question_n turn_v and_o our_o author_n say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o it_o but_o this_o ruin_n dr._n hammond_n notion_n for_o the_o account_n give_v by_o st._n luke_n of_o the_o apostle_n journey_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o assemble_v at_o miletus_n shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o notion_n be_v not_o tenable_a diocesan_n episcopacy_n will_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v for_o it_o have_v be_v always_o maintain_v and_o may_v be_v so_o still_o without_o this_o support_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o pain_n the_o argument_n on_o which_o mr._n clerkson_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v do_v it_o no_o hurt_n at_o all_o for_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o reach_v jerusalem_n by_o pentecost_n st._n luke_n do_v no_o where_n affirm_v it_o and_o no_o circumstance_n of_o his_o journey_n or_o arrival_n do_v evince_v it_o nay_o the_o very_a account_n of_o his_o voyage_n make_v it_o incredible_a chrysostom_n reckon_v forty-two_a day_n from_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o he_o be_v at_o philippi_n to_o his_o arrival_n 45._o arrival_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n act_n 21._o ser._n 45._o at_o caesarea_n where_o he_o stay_v many_o day_n i._n e._n more_o than_o he_o tarry_v any_o where_o else_o which_o at_o low_a reckon_v must_v be_v eight_o and_o so_o the_o pentecost_n must_v find_v he_o at_o caesarea_n as_o that_o father_n affirm_v though_o 117._o though_o annal._n 58._o s._n 117._o baronius_n mistake_v his_o word_n and_o will_v understand_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o chrysostom_n upon_o those_o word_n intend_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v move_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 43._o man_n chrys_n in_o act._n 21._o ser._n 43._o how_o he_o design_n hom_n he_o hasten_v and_o yet_o often_o time_n miss_v of_o his_o end_n which_o imply_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v not_o attain_v what_o he_o intend_v so_o earnest_o i._n e._n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o pentecost_n nay_o so_o uncertain_a be_v this_o whole_a matter_n that_o to_o some_o writer_n 21._o writer_n theophil_n in_o act_n 21._o paul_n seem_v to_o pass_v the_o pentecost_n at_o troas_n twelve_o day_n after_o he_o have_v set_v out_o by_o our_o author_n computation_n he_o have_v scarce_o two_o day_n leave_v for_o seventy_o five_o mile_n which_o be_v between_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o our_o author_n reckon_n have_v omission_n for_o he_o make_v no_o allowance_n between_o tyre_n and_o ptolemais_n which_o be_v thirty_o two_o mile_n the_o time_n in_o which_o paul_n company_n go_v before_o by_o sea_n from_o troas_n to_o assos_n and_o paul_n go_v by_o land_n be_v not_o reckon_v for_o st._n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a company_n 14._o company_n act_n 20.6_o 13_o 14._o we_o abide_v there_o seven_o day_n and_o then_o we_o go_v before_o the_o ship_n and_o sail_v to_o assos_n and_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o we_o at_o assos_n what_o time_n this_o take_v up_o be_v uncertain_a as_o well_o as_o the_o distance_n between_o troas_n and_o assos_fw-la beside_o three_o or_o four_o day_n be_v something_o of_o the_o short_a allowance_n for_o his_o stay_n at_o miletus_n that_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n may_v be_v send_v for_o and_o come_v to_o he_o the_o journey_n take_v up_o four_o day_n and_o less_o than_o one_o day_n can_v be_v well_o allow_v they_o to_o confer_v the_o voyage_n from_o miletus_n to_o tyre_n be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a time_n and_o five_o day_n seem_v something_o of_o the_o least_o what_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o many_o day_n stay_v at_o caesarea_n be_v still_o uncertain_a and_o in_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o phrase_n it_o can_v signify_v so_o few_o as_o will_v permit_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o pentecost_n bishop_n pearson_n 16._o pearson_n annal._n paulini_n a._n 59_o p._n 16._o therefore_o a_o person_n of_o great_a exactness_n have_v consider_v this_o matter_n conclude_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o after_o pentecost_n these_o be_v his_o word_n venit_fw-la hierosolyma_n cum_fw-la collectis_fw-la post_fw-la pentecosten_n mense_fw-la junio_fw-la ubi_fw-la tumultu_fw-la concitato_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v all_o mr._n clerkson_n have_v to_o insist_v on_o that_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o stay_v above_o four_o day_n at_o miletus_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o arrive_v at_o jerusalem_n before_o pentecost_n his_o proof_n amount_v to_o little_a for_o it_o appear_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n arrive_v not_o thither_o till_o after_o that_o feast_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v stay_v at_o miletus_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v please_v but_o since_o dr._n hammond_n allow_v st._n paul_n to_o reach_v jerusalem_n within_o the_o time_n design_v i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a against_o he_o but_o not_o against_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n or_o the_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n unless_o we_o may_v suppose_v those_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n in_o expectation_n of_o st._n paul_n come_v thither_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o miletus_n this_o be_v all_o the_o account_n our_o author_n think_v fit_a to_o give_v out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n how_o well_o he_o have_v make_v good_a his_o paradox_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v say_v he_o 14._o he_o prim._n ep._n p._n 14._o that_o both_o in_o scripture-time_n and_o long_o after_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n be_v so_o small_a that_o one_o altar_n be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o see_v mr._n mede_n be_v proof_n of_o church_n in_o the_o second_o century_n p._n 29._o nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n before_o dioceses_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o lesser_a and_o subordinate_a church_n we_o now_o call_v parish_n and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o only_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n or_o dominicum_fw-la but_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n take_v church_n for_o the_o company_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_a under_o one_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o residence_n it_o shall_v seem_v say_v mr._n mede_n and_o again_o thus_o perhaps_o be_v ignatius_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o however_o i_o here_o determine_v nothing_o with_o
this_o diffidence_n and_o caution_n do_v that_o learned_a man_n propose_v his_o opinion_n which_o together_o with_o the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v seq_n ground_v vindic._n of_o the_o prim._n ch._n p._n 34._o and_o seq_n have_v be_v consider_v at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n and_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a here_o to_o transcribe_v yet_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o decline_v a_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v give_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v there_o answer_v and_o add_v something_o for_o future_a explication_n first_o then_o altar_n in_o the_o primitive_a sense_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o the_o whole_a place_n where_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v place_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o diocese_n as_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o consistory_n this_o be_v explain_v by_o passage_n out_o of_o ignatius_n cyprian_n and_o archbishop_n usher_n and_o to_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v ignatius_n his_o phrase_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o one_o altar_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o communion_n which_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o different_a place_n and_o at_o several_a table_n beside_o some_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o ignatius_n about_o one_o altar_n be_v only_o allusive_a to_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o altar_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v too_o strict_o last_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n church_n upon_o another_o account_n and_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v present_v there_o only_o and_o from_o thence_o distribution_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o oblation_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v always_o bless_v at_o the_o bishop_n altar_n though_o not_o always_o consecrate_v there_o concern_v these_o oblation_n preparatory_a to_o the_o sacrament_n mr._n mede_n have_v give_v a_o judicious_a account_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n where_o he_o show_v these_o offering_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o gift_n the_o table_n may_v receive_v its_o name_n of_o altar_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n on_o which_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o unessayed_v yet_o be_v they_o eat_v at_o several_a table_n so_o the_o bishop_n altar_n may_v serve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n at_o least_o within_o the_o same_o city_n to_o receive_v those_o oblation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v in_o different_a place_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o rome_n in_o pope_n innocent_a decent_a innocent_a innoc._n ep._n ad_fw-la decent_a the_o first_o his_o time_n who_o send_v the_o bread_n already_o consecrate_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n but_o do_v not_o send_v any_o to_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v place_v in_o remote_a cemitery_n since_o they_o may_v consecrate_v themselves_o and_o as_o for_o country_n parish_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o convenient_a the_o holy_a consecrate_a bread_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o place_n remote_a so_o all_o though_o not_o present_v in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v yet_o partake_v of_o one_o altar_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n perhaps_o may_v most_o commodious_o be_v understand_v that_o note_a passage_n of_o justin_n martyr_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o christian_a assembly_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n distribute_v it_o to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a for_o to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o present_a as_o they_o be_v disperse_v in_o their_o several_a dwelling_n it_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o deacon_n beside_o that_o in_o numerous_a congregation_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o know_v who_o be_v not_o present_a nor_o be_v valesius_fw-la 24._o valesius_fw-la annot._n in_o euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o his_o conjecture_n very_o probable_a who_o will_v send_v it_o to_o person_n of_o other_o diocese_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o bishop_n church_n to_o other_o assembly_n in_o the_o same_o city_n nor_o will_v this_o look_v strange_a for_o those_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a bread_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o bishop_n altar_n to_o other_o church_n of_o the_o same_o city_n when_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o send_v it_o into_o remote_a country_n and_o diocese_n as_o a_o symbol_n of_o communion_n the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o 24._o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n e._n l._n 5._o c_o 24._o victor_n time_n use_v to_o send_v such_o present_n and_o jan._n and_o act._n lucian_n ap_fw-mi metaph._n 7._o jan._n lucian_n the_o martyr_n send_v they_o from_o his_o prison_n so_o paulinus_n 1._o paulinus_n paul_n ep._n 1._o do_v to_o severus_n this_o practice_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d synod_n can._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o ladicea_n that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o other_o diocese_n which_o zonaras_n observe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n and_o this_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o other_o diocese_n seem_v to_o allow_v its_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o bishop_n church_n to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n after_o mr._n mede_n 16._o mede_n prim._n ep._n p._n 16._o dr._n hammond_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o one_o altar_n 15._o altar_n in_o re_fw-la incomperta_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la audacter_fw-la nimis_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la ham._n diss_n 3._o c._n 8._o s._n 15._o he_o mention_n it_o indeed_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n but_o he_o himself_o make_v no_o judgement_n concern_v it_o leave_v the_o matter_n as_o uncertain_a and_o decline_v to_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o point_n so_o obscure_a bishop_n taylor_n assert_v taylor_n episc_n assert_v be_v likewise_o force_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o cause_n mere_o because_o he_o cite_v damasus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n marcellus_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v twenty_o five_o title_n as_o so_o many_o diocese_n for_o baptism_n and_o penance_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n be_v say_v 16._o say_v prim._n ep_v p._n 16._o to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o preach_n in_o parish_n and_o but_o one_o pulpit_n in_o a_o diocese_n and_o further_o damasus_n and_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o he_o leave_v we_o evident_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n table_n but_o in_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o this_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o at_o rome_n too_o it_o be_v not_o very_o advisable_v to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n too_o hasty_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o pretend_a damasus_n it_o cost_v such_o counterfeit_v nothing_o to_o build_v twenty_o church_n in_o a_o day_n and_o to_o consign_v they_o to_o what_o use_v they_o please_v but_o this_o impostor_n as_o he_o have_v little_a wit_n so_o in_o this_o instance_n his_o luck_n be_v very_o bad_a to_o make_v so_o many_o convert_v and_o to_o erect_v so_o many_o title_n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o five_o when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v persecute_v the_o christian_n to_o utter_v extirpation_n and_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n or_o title_n stand_v in_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n according_a to_o xi_o to_o baluz_fw-fr chron._n mart._n ex_fw-la lact._n dodw._n di._n 8._o cypr._n xi_o lactantius_n or_o the_o second_o according_a to_o eusebius_n and_o therefore_o a_o sorry_a time_n for_o convert_v and_o make_v of_o title_n and_o baptistry_n so_o that_o the_o relation_n be_v fabulous_a and_o forge_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o those_o time_n the_o inference_n make_v from_o it_o must_v drop_v it_o be_v sure_o not_o very_o well_o contrive_v to_o multiply_v church_n for_o baptism_n and_o to_o leave_v but_o one_o communion_n table_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o rome_n for_o one_o baptistry_n may_v serve_v the_o great_a city_n because_o man_n be_v baptize_v but_o once_o and_o that_o not_o all_o together_o but_o at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n no_o city_n have_v more_o unless_o where_o the_o magnificence_n of_o emperor_n or_o bishop_n make_v as_o it_o be_v many_o cathedral_n and_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n lasselina_n florence_n pflaumern_n merc._n ital._n lasselina_n reckon_v among_o
expression_n of_o synesius_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o one_o village_n or_o rather_o a_o people_n dwell_v in_o village_n such_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v perizites_n of_o this_o sort_n ibid._n sort_n proximis_fw-la nullae_fw-la quidem_fw-la urbes_fw-la stant_fw-la tamen_fw-la domicilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la mapalia_fw-la apellantur_fw-la mela._n l._n 1._o in_o cyren_n nusquam_fw-la pauci_fw-la degunt_fw-la ibid._n there_o be_v several_a in_o the_o region_n of_o pentapolis_n and_o all_o over_o africa_n where_o there_o be_v but_o few_o city_n as_o pomponius_n mela_n observe_v but_o where_o the_o country_n people_n inhabit_v they_o be_v general_o in_o great_a number_n and_o 5._o and_o plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o pliny_n name_v several_a little_a nation_n of_o this_o country_n from_o the_o title_n of_o cornelius_n balbus_n his_o triumph_n beside_o synesius_n his_o suid._n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesych_n jul._n pollux_n suid._n phrase_n may_v signify_v not_o a_o village-people_n but_o a_o neighbouring-people_n such_o a_o people_n as_o i_o mention_v before_o render_v in_o the_o etc._n the_o tabidium_fw-la oppidum_n nitenii_fw-la natio_fw-la nigligimela_n oppid_n bubeium_fw-la natio_fw-la etc._n etc._n triumphal_a title_n of_o balbus_n by_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o synesius_n who_o affect_v antique_a phrase_n may_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o neighbour_a people_n without_o regard_v whether_o they_o be_v village_n or_o city_n however_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o forget_v to_o allow_v for_o this_o as_o a_o village-bishop_n together_o with_o some_o other_o when_o i_o come_v to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o egypt_n 20._o egypt_n prim_n ep_v p._n 20._o zygus_n be_v a_o egyptian_a village_n in_o ptolemy_n and_o athanasius_n antioch_n athanasius_n athan._n ep_v ad_fw-la antioch_n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n and_o of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v bishop_n there_o but_o this_o village_n as_o it_o have_v a_o bishop_n so_o it_o 4._o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ptol._n l._n 4._o have_v a_o territory_n along_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o the_o whole_a sea-coast_n of_o lybia_n be_v divide_v between_o that_o and_o two_o other_o village_n 20._o village_n prim._n ep_v p._n 20._o we_o meet_v with_o antia_n a_o village_n in_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n with_o episcopus_fw-la anteensis_fw-la i_o can_v find_v any_o other_o place_n that_o will_v suit_v he_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o guess_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n something_o ephes_n something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subser_n ephes_n different_o write_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o diodorus_n it_o be_v the_o town_n of_o antaeus_n or_o antaeopolis_n account_v for_o a_o city_n by_o ib._n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n ib._n stephanus_n and_o by_o animal_n by_o plut._n de_fw-fr solert_n animal_n plutarch_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o this_o city_n be_v likewise_o the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o nomus_n or_o praefecture_n of_o egypt_n which_o bear_v its_o name_n 1._o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pol._n l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n apol._n 2._o p._n 784._o l._n 1._o when_o ptolemy_n write_v his_o geography_n so_o this_o village_n in_o the_o account_n of_o our_o author_n be_v a_o city_n and_o a_o metropolis_n of_o a_o country_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o before_o it_o have_v a_o bishop_n 20._o bishop_n prim._n ep_v p._n 20._o schaedia_fw-la in_o 17._o in_o strab._n l._n 17._o antioch_n 17._o athan_n ep_v ad_fw-la antioch_n strabo_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v pagus_fw-la urbi_fw-la similis_fw-la b_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n that_o in_o strabo_n time_n this_o village_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o a_o city_n and_o before_o athanasius_n his_o time_n or_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v a_o city_n for_o aught_o our_o author_n know_v however_o the_o wall_n or_o the_o charter_n or_o title_n of_o a_o city_n signify_v little_a to_o the_o present_a question_n if_o a_o town_n be_v populous_a and_o have_v a_o territory_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o competent_a diocese_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n will_v be_v a_o diocesan_n and_o such_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o schaedia_fw-la for_o beside_o that_o town_n he_o have_v a_o 580._o a_o agathodaemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n p._n 580._o region_n belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n call_v steph._n call_v menelaites_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n menelaites_n and_o he_o be_v style_v by_o both_o title_n now_o menelaites_n be_v a_o nomus_n or_o as_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o county_n of_o egypt_n of_o which_o canopus_n 9_o canopus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ptol._n l._n 4._o plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o be_v the_o metropolis_n part_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o schaedia_fw-la and_o this_o region_n have_v a_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o 19_o of_o menelaitem_fw-la urbem_fw-la lybiae_fw-la adjecimus_fw-la justin_n ed._n 13._o c._n 18_o 19_o justinian_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v a_o city_n at_o this_o time_n when_o agathodaemon_n be_v bishop_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o village_n our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v stumble_v upon_o one_o who_o have_v two_o city_n and_o among_o the_o subscription_n in_o athanasius_n antioch_n athanasius_n athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n there_o be_v other_o bishop_n who_o bear_v double_a title_n as_o agathus_n bishop_n of_o phragonis_n and_o part_n of_o elearchia_n and_o ammonius_n bishop_n of_o pachnemomi_n and_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o elearchia_n 20._o elearchia_n prim._n ep._n p._n 20._o in_o the_o breviary_n of_o meletius_n wherein_o he_o give_v alexander_n a_o account_n what_o bishop_n he_o have_v make_v among_o the_o rest_n antioch_n rest_n athan._n ap._n 2._o p._n 189._o t._n 1._o id_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n there_o be_v cronius_n in_o metole_n and_o a_o place_n call_v andromene_n be_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o zoilus_n as_o athanasius_n informsus_n which_o two_o last_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n village_n since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n discover_v in_o egypt_n what_o this_o metole_n shall_v be_v where_o meletius_n set_v up_o a_o schismatic_a bishop_n be_v not_o very_o material_a to_o our_o question_n since_o the_o practice_n of_o meletius_n can_v be_v of_o little_a authority_n in_o a_o dispute_n concern_v primitive_a episcopacy_n schismatic_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o innovate_v to_o be_v cite_v for_o example_n of_o primitive_a practice_n yet_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n furnish_v by_o meletius_n with_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o egyyt_n and_o that_o this_o metole_n be_v place_v in_o his_o catalogue_n 4._o catalogue_n metelis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n ptol._n l._n 4._o next_o the_o region_n of_o alexandria_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o suspect_v this_o read_n and_o think_v this_o metole_n be_v no_o other_o than_o metilis_n 9_o metilis_n metilis_n mela._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o which_o give_v name_n to_o a_o prefecture_n and_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o it_o but_o for_o this_o andromene_n it_o be_v a_o monster_n compose_v of_o a_o city_n and_o a_o man_n and_o in_o pity_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v part_v for_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o paris_n edition_n 〈◊〉_d edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zoilus_n be_v bishop_n of_o andron_n and_o menas_n be_v bishop_n of_o antiphrae_n now_o andron_n or_o andropolis_n 〈◊〉_d andropolis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ptol._n l._n 4._o strab._n l._n 17._o &_o steph._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o a_o nomus_n of_o that_o name_n and_o antiphrae_n be_v a_o small_a city_n in_o strabo_n time_n not_o far_o from_o alexandria_n our_o author_n 20._o author_n prim._n ep._n p._n 20._o go_v on_o still_o in_o quest_n of_o episcopal_a village_n in_o egypt_n and_o not_o find_v any_o more_o for_o his_o turn_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reduce_v city_n into_o village_n hypselis_n say_v he_o be_v a_o village_n in_o stephanus_n and_o have_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o ausonius_n he_o will_v say_v arsenius_n of_o the_o meletian_a faction_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o orthodox_n 2._o orthodox_n athan._n apol._n 2._o that_o hypselis_n have_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n at_o that_o time_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o his_o name_n be_v paul_n i_o can_v find_v in_o athanasius_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o person_n of_o that_o name_n who_o live_v there_o and_o be_v mention_v by_o athanasius_n 2._o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pen_n ep._n ad_fw-la joh._n apud_fw-la athan._n ap._n 2._o but_o
he_o be_v only_o a_o monk_n but_o our_o author_n in_o his_o haste_n be_v please_v to_o create_v he_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o he_o do_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o his_o person_n by_o one_o mistake_n he_o do_v as_o much_o disgrace_n his_o seat_n by_o another_o for_o though_o stephanus_n make_v hypselis_n a_o village_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o when_o arsenius_n be_v bishop_n there_o for_o this_o arsenius_n the_o meletian_a bishop_n so_o famous_a in_o the_o story_n of_o athanasius_n 1._o athanasius_n athan._n ap._n 2._o p._n 786._o t._n 1._o style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o hypselis_n socrates_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n say_v 32._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o that_o he_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o hypselis_n with_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o athanasius_n and_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n epiph._n haer._n 66._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o this_o place_n give_v it_o the_o same_o title_n for_o give_v a_o account_n of_o scythianus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o manichean_a doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o thebais_n to_o a_o city_n call_v hypselis_n and_o to_o conclude_v ptolemy_n 〈◊〉_d ptolemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o country_n call_v from_o it_o hypseliotes_n 21._o hypseliotes_n prim._n ep._n p._n 21._o dracontius_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o alexandria_n can_v have_v no_o city_n for_o his_o seat_n drac_n seat_n athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la drac_n our_o author_n pronounce_v too_o rash_o from_o this_o passage_n for_o the_o territory_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o same_o with_o its_o nomus_n or_o prefecture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o nomus_n there_o may_v be_v more_o city_n than_o one_o otherwise_o all_o egypt_n must_v have_v but_o six_o and_o thirty_o city_n for_o into_o so_o many_o nomi_fw-la it_o be_v divide_v but_o that_o this_o dracontius_n have_v a_o city_n for_o his_o seat_n our_o author_n may_v have_v learn_v from_o athanasius_n antioch_n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v often_o cite_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v hermopolis_n the_o lesser_a which_o ptolemy_n steph._n ptolemy_n ptol._n l_o 4._o steph._n place_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a region_n and_o the_o only_a place_n he_o mention_n there_o beside_o alexandria_n 21._o alexandria_n prim._n ep._n p._n 21._o secontaurus_n be_v a_o very_a small_a and_o contemptible_a village_n that_o ischyras_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o contain_v so_o few_o inhabitant_n that_o there_o be_v never_o church_n there_o before_o and_o be_v this_o then_o to_o be_v a_o model_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n but_o this_o place_n deserve_v a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n this_o ischyras_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o meletius_n or_o colluthus_n his_o ordination_n accuse_v athanasius_n of_o force_v his_o church_n overthrow_v his_o communion-table_n and_o break_v the_o chalice_n although_o it_o be_v prove_v he_o never_o be_v a_o presbyter_n nor_o have_v any_o church_n for_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o in_o his_o village_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o calumny_n this_o hamlet_n be_v erect_v into_o a_o bishop_n seat_n by_o constantius_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o 793._o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n ap._n p._n 802._o &_o p._n 793._o ancient_a tradition_n and_o usage_n of_o that_o country_n athanasius_n 27._o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n ap._n 2._o p._n 802._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o be_v very_o particular_a in_o his_o description_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v make_v the_o scene_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o mareotis_n the_o region_n in_o which_o this_o village_n be_v have_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o part_v of_o his_o diocese_n that_o here_o never_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o chorepiscopus_n before_o ischyras_n but_o the_o village_n be_v distribute_v to_o presbyter_n some_o have_a ten_o some_o more_o of_o they_o to_o make_v up_o one_o parish_n in_o this_o region_n there_o be_v fourteen_o parish_n presbyter_n and_o thirteen_o deacon_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o subscription_n to_o the_o letter_n they_o send_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o place_n and_o since_o our_o author_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o urge_v this_o instance_n to_o countenance_v his_o notion_n i_o be_o content_a the_o whole_a cause_n shall_v be_v try_v upon_o this_o issue_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o this_o instance_n which_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o primitive_a diocesan_n or_o congregational_n here_o be_v a_o large_a region_n that_o have_v many_o church_n and_o many_o more_o village_n so_o near_o alexandria_n that_o they_o can_v not_o want_v christian_n in_o the_o early_a time_n yet_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o a_o 792._o a_o athan._n ap._n 2._o p._n 792._o competent_a judge_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o this_o region_n never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o but_o be_v always_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o at_o certain_a time_n visit_v it_o in_o person_n but_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n mark_n have_v plant_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n constantius_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o arian_n make_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o village_n a_o bishop_n seat_n against_o all_o rule_n and_o prescription_n as_o athanasius_n contend_v judge_v then_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a or_o most_o primitive_a in_o this_o place_n the_o diocesan_n or_o the_o parish_n bishop_n and_o since_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v oblique_o tax_v by_o mr._n clerkson_n as_o guilty_a of_o innovation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o forbid_a bishop_n to_o be_v make_v in_o village_n except_v such_o where_o bishop_n have_v be_v former_o make_v this_o passage_n be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v and_o justify_v that_o canon_n against_o frivolous_a reflection_n since_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o put_v a_o check_n to_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o party_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o multiply_v bishopric_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 21._o church_n prim._n ep._n p._n 21._o that_o be_v little_o better_a where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gro._n alex._n p._n 110._o anon._n 345._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostom_n tell_v we_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n settle_v a_o bishop_n how_o long_o shall_v we_o have_v innovation_n urge_v upon_o we_o for_o proof_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n theophilus_n be_v just_o blame_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o chrysostom_n life_n for_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o place_n unseemly_a and_o where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o bishop_n before_o and_o such_o wâ—â—_n this_o place_n which_o our_o author_n have_v produce_v for_o a_o episcopal_a seat_n it_o never_o have_v any_o bishop_n before_o theophilus_n ordain_v one_o there_o a_o happy_a place_n where_o primitive_a episcopacy_n begin_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o from_o the_o day_n of_o st._n mark_v to_o that_o time_n it_o have_v lie_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o diocesan_n usurpation_n have_v travel_v through_o egypt_n not_o with_o the_o usual_a curiosity_n to_o see_v great_a city_n and_o pyramid_n but_o with_o a_o humble_a inquisitiveness_n to_o look_v for_o village_n and_o the_o obscure_a place_n that_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n let_v we_o now_o sit_v down_o and_o recollect_v what_o we_o have_v observe_v we_o have_v find_v after_o great_a search_n that_o two_o village_n in_o lybia_n where_o city_n be_v not_o very_o frequent_a once_o in_o distract_a time_n have_v a_o bishop_n though_o they_o have_v be_v parish_n belong_v to_o erythros_n for_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n one_o village_n we_o find_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o two_o bishop_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n or_o people_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a another_o village_n we_o observe_v in_o lybia_n that_o give_v name_n to_o a_o people_n and_o have_v a_o considerable_a territory_n four_o city_n we_o mistake_v for_o village_n not_o because_o they_o be_v small_a but_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n one_o village_n want_v nothing_o of_o a_o city_n but_o the_o name_n and_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o defect_n a_o large_a country_n be_v join_v to_o it_o one_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n seat_n for_o private_a end_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o
the_o title_n of_o ordo_fw-la provincialis_fw-la of_o which_o i_o must_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n hereafter_o and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o sozomen_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o mention_n the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n in_o arabia_n and_o in_o cyprus_n as_o a_o thing_n unusual_a and_o of_o rare_a example_n because_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o scythian_n who_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n for_o a_o nation_n though_o they_o have_v many_o city_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o wild_a country_n and_o follow_v our_o author_n whither_o he_o be_v please_v to_o lead_v 22._o lead_v prim._n ep._n p._n 21_o 22._o in_o syria_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o of_o paul_n a_o confessor_n in_o the_o persecution_n by_o licinius_n one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o castle_n or_o a_o fort_n near_o euphrates_n why_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o village_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n since_o the_o word_n 7._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o which_o he_o render_v castle_n or_o fort_n signify_v any_o fortify_v place_n for_o even_o city_n pass_v under_o this_o name_n as_o gotofred_n anon_o gotofred_n etsi_fw-la non_fw-la sim_fw-la nescius_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la munitis_fw-la locis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o civitates_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoque_fw-la dici_fw-la gotofr_n in_o l._n 15._o the_o erog_n mil._n anon_o have_v observe_v and_o those_o place_n which_o eunapius_n leg_n eunapius_n eunap_n excerp_v leg_n call_v fortress_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n 187._o marcellinus_n ammian_n marc._n l._n 18._o p._n 187._o style_v city_n and_o pinaca_n a_o city_n of_o the_o parthian_n upon_o the_o tigris_n be_v style_v by_o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d strabo_n strab._n l._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fortress_n consist_v of_o three_o castle_n which_o make_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o tripoli_n i._n e._n three_o city_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o fair_a to_o reduce_v this_o town_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o village_n because_o it_o be_v a_o garrison_n and_o a_o fortify_v place_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o city_n but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o word_n for_o though_o this_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o village_n yet_o be_v we_o never_o the_o near_a to_o know_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o confessor_n bishopric_n unless_o our_o author_n will_v think_v fit_a to_o confine_v he_o within_o the_o wall_n for_o perhaps_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o diocese_n be_v lay_v out_o when_o the_o castle_n be_v besiege_v 22._o besiege_v p._n 22._o maronia_n be_v describe_v by_o jerom_n to_o be_v a_o village_n 30_o mile_n from_o antioch_n and_o we_o meet_v 236._o meet_v georg._n alex._n vit_fw-mi chrys_n p._n 236._o with_o a_o bishop_n there_o and_o the_o name_n of_o he_o timothy_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o village_n jerom_n mon._n jerom_n hieron_n in_o vit_fw-fr malchi_n mon._n tell_v we_o but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o bishop_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o ever_o say_v before_o our_o author_n this_o little_a place_n indeed_o have_v a_o church_n and_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o evagrius_n a_o kinsman_n of_o st._n jerom_n who_o be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o probable_o this_o village_n though_o distant_a 30_o mile_n do_v belong_v to_o that_o city_n but_o george_n in_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostom_n say_v it_o have_v a_o bishop_n name_v timothy_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o maronia_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o affirm_v before_o there_o be_v two_o city_n of_o this_o name_n one_o in_o the_o syrian_a chalcis_n and_o the_o other_o in_o thrace_n both_o which_o ptolemy_n 3._o ptolemy_n ge._n ptol._n l._n 5._o &_o l._n 3._o mention_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o person_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o chrysostom_n for_o he_o be_v of_o his_o province_n thrace_n have_v long_o before_o be_v subject_n to_o constantinople_n and_o in_o less_o than_o 30_o year_n after_o we_o find_v one_o labb_n one_o docimasius_n diaecesis_fw-la thraciae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la rhodope_n civitatis_fw-la maroniae_fw-la conc._n eph._n p._n 535._o ed._n labb_n docimasius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n among_o the_o subscriber_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o many_o age_n before_o this_o polybius_n 5._o polybius_n polyb._n hist_o l._n 5._o make_v mention_n of_o this_o city_n to_o proceed_v athanasius_n 1._o athanasius_n athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vit_fw-mi deg_fw-la p._n 812._o t._n 1._o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o calanae_n and_o of_o another_o in_o siemium_n which_o be_v village_n or_o such_o obscure_a inconsiderable_a place_n as_o no_o geographer_n take_v notice_n of_o king_n james_n his_o regulator_n be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a man_n to_o the_o franchise_n of_o our_o corporation_n than_o this_o author_n be_v to_o ancient_a city_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o letter_n amiss_o the_o charter_n be_v forfeit_v and_o it_o sink_v into_o a_o obscure_a village_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o calanae_n because_o there_o be_v a_o c._n where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o b._n our_o author_n have_v disfranchised_a it_o the_o place_n where_o euphration_n be_v bishop_n be_v balanea_n so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o antonin_n itinerary_n 27_o mile_n from_o gabala_n and_o 24_o from_o antaradus_n stephanus_n steph._n stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n style_v it_o a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n in_o his_o time_n call_v leveas_fw-la and_o add_v that_o epicrates_n have_v write_v a_o encomium_n upon_o it_o ptolemy_n 5._o ptolemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ptol._n l._n 5._o name_v it_o next_o to_o paltis_n and_o so_o do_v 5._o do_v plin._n l._n 5._o pliny_n in_o the_o same_o order_n it_o lie_v in_o athanasius_n but_o why_o must_v this_o be_v euphration_n town_n because_o the_o same_o euphration_n among_o the_o subscriber_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a write_v himself_o bishop_n of_o balaneae_n but_o i_o have_v better_a proof_n than_o this_o it_o be_v because_o athanasius_n himself_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v deprive_v for_o adhere_v to_o he_o he_o say_v initio_fw-la say_v athan._n ap._n 1._o initio_fw-la that_o balaneae_n mourn_v for_o euphration_n for_o siemium_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o village_n or_o a_o city_n or_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v possible_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o copist_n for_o the_o name_n of_o some_o city_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o athanasius_n who_o have_v bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o all_o part_n sufferer_n for_o his_o sake_n will_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v so_o many_o of_o considerable_a and_o know_v title_n and_o to_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o place_n unknown_a to_o all_o geographer_n here_o may_v be_v room_n for_o conjecture_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o venture_v know_v the_o temper_n of_o my_o adversary_n to_o be_v too_o captious_a to_o make_v necessary_a allowance_n for_o critical_a divination_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o seem_v to_o contend_v 22._o contend_v prim._n ep._n p._n 22._o for_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n 7._o epistle_n euseb_n h._n e._n l._n 7._o concern_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la mention_v 〈◊〉_d mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n both_o in_o country_n and_o city_n these_o country_n bishop_n who_o be_v the_o flatterer_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la valesius_fw-la vale._n valesius_fw-la chorepiscopos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la videtur_fw-la eos_fw-la enim_fw-la distinguit_fw-la epistola_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la urbium_fw-la vale._n take_v to_o be_v chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o the_o meaness_n of_o their_o behaviour_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o have_v dependence_n upon_o he_o but_o whatever_o they_o be_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o be_v parish_n bishop_n for_o even_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la have_v many_o village_n and_o congregation_n under_o their_o superintendence_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v on_o through_o village_n only_o and_o obscure_a place_n for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n yet_o to_o mortify_v his_o curiosity_n he_o must_v not_o see_v either_o jerusalem_n or_o caesarea_n or_o any_o other_o city_n only_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o palestine_n jamnia_n 22._o jamnia_n prim._n ep_v p._n 22._o be_v a_o village_n in_o strabo_n account_n so_o be_v lydda_n in_o josephus_n yet_o both_o bishop_n seat_n in_o tyrius_n his_o catalogue_n so_o be_v nais_n there_o and_o
zoaron_n this_o catalogue_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o ordo_fw-la provincialis_fw-la write_v since_o the_o 12_o century_n and_o publish_v long_o ago_o it_o have_v several_a bishop_n see_v erect_v in_o that_o century_n and_o though_o some_o copy_n of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v late_a than_o this_o time_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o find_v any_o more_o ancient_a so_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o prove_v primitive_a episcopacy_n jamnia_n and_o lydda_n be_v village_n in_o strabo_n and_o josephus_n and_o about_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v bishop_n seat_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o i_o know_v those_o place_n have_v bishop_n in_o the_o first_o century_n or_o soon_o and_o long_o before_o that_o time_n be_v account_v city_n pliny_n 13._o pliny_n jamnes_n dvae_fw-la altera_fw-la vicus_fw-la plin._n ep_v 5._o c._n 13._o mention_n two_o jamnias_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o city_n the_o other_o a_o village_n ptolemy_n 5._o ptolemy_n ptol._n l._n 5._o place_n jamnia-among_a the_o city_n of_o judea_n and_o stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o a_o small_a city_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n 〈◊〉_d macchabee_n 1_o mach._n 5.59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o city_n and_o even_o strabo_n who_o call_v it_o a_o village_n make_v it_o so_o populous_a that_o from_o that_o and_o some_o neighbour_a place_n 40000_o man_n take_v arm_n upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o this_o place_n have_v dependence_n for_o it_o be_v join_v with_o joppe_n and_o with_o it_o be_v say_v joseph_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o neighbour_a region_n for_o lidda_n though_o josephus_n call_v it_o a_o village_n yet_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o a_o city_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o this_o great_a village_n be_v make_v a_o city_n and_o call_v diospolis_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o pliny_n stephanus_n st._n jerom_n and_o theodoret_n paulae_n theodoret_n theod._n h._n e._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lyddam_fw-la versam_fw-la in_o dospolin_n hieron_n epit._n paulae_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n nais_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a notitiae_fw-la or_o subscription_n and_o therefore_o in_o probability_n may_v be_v of_o late_a erection_n but_o zoara_n be_v the_o zoar_n in_o genesis_n and_o in_o josephus_n 27._o josephus_n joseph_n b._n i._o l._n 4._o c._n 27._o his_o time_n belong_v not_o to_o palestine_n but_o to_o arabia_n though_o in_o leo_n the_o wise_a his_o notitia_fw-la it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o three_o palestine_n but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v too_o mean_o of_o it_o be_v by_o stephanus_n steph._n stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a village_n and_o a_o garrison_n and_o ptolemy_n mention_n it_o so_o that_o in_o all_o palestine_n proper_o so_o call_v our_o author_n have_v find_v no_o village_n lydda_n and_o jamnia_n be_v city_n and_o zoar_v and_o nais_n belong_v to_o arabia_n but_o 22._o but_o prim._n ep_v p._n 22._o in_o one_o of_o the_o three_o palestine_n there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o fourteen_o village_n which_o be_v bishop_n see_v those_o village_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o palestine_n but_o to_o arabia_n according_a to_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o leo_fw-la and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o that_o country_n where_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o city_n we_o shall_v find_v bishop_n seat_v in_o village_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v all_o those_o place_n that_o pass_v for_o village_n in_o that_o country_n as_o inconsiderable_a as_o those_o with_o we_o josephus_n 26._o josephus_n b._n jud._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o tell_v we_o that_o vespasian_n take_v two_o village_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o idumea_n a_o country_n which_o general_o go_v in_o late_a writer_n for_o part_n of_o arabia_n their_o name_n be_v betarni_n and_o caphar-toba_a he_o kill_v in_o they_o above_o 10000_o take_v 1000_o captive_n and_o drive_v the_o rest_n away_o the_o remark_n of_o miraeus_n 23._o miraeus_n p._n 22_o 23._o which_o our_o author_n quote_v be_v too_o considerable_a to_o be_v omit_v for_o upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o episcopal_a village_n he_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o village_n and_o there_o be_v several_a such_o under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o author_n to_o have_v produce_v some_o proof_n that_o these_o bishopric_n have_v be_v of_o ancient_a erection_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v new_a they_o will_v give_v but_o sorry_a evidence_n for_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tyre_n or_o the_o ordo_fw-la provincialis_fw-la inform_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o erection_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o a_o patriarchal_a seat_n some_o bishopric_n be_v take_v from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o from_o he_o of_o alexandria_n and_o some_o new_a erect_v and_o because_o the_o new_a patriarch_n beside_o those_o metropoles_fw-la aught_o to_o have_v suffragans_fw-la they_o withdraw_v some_o from_o those_o metropolitan_o and_o annex_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o they_o erect_v new_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 25._o jerusalem_n be_v make_v patriarchal_a in_o the_o six_o century_n and_o then_o it_o seem_v those_o bishopric_n have_v their_o original_a nor_o be_v they_o yet_o so_o many_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o age_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o a_o full_a 5._o full_a conc._n hieros_n a._n 518._o apud_fw-la conc._n gen_fw-la 5._o synod_n of_o the_o three_o palestine_n which_o in_o all_o be_v but_o 35_o whereas_o the_o arabian_a bishop_n which_o our_o author_n account_v to_o palestine_n be_v as_o many_o to_o these_o belong_v 23._o belong_v prim._n ep_v p._n 23._o tricomia_n pentacomia_n hexacomia_n and_o eneacomia_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o account_n before_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o guess_v at_o this_o distance_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o many_o village_n as_o the_o name_n denote_v reduce_v to_o one_o as_o athens_n be_v compose_v of_o several_a village_n of_o attica_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v still_o distinct_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o the_o chief_a and_o mother_n village_n what_o distance_n what_o number_n what_o convenience_n for_o personal_a communion_n be_v thing_n now_o as_o hard_o to_o know_v as_o it_o be_v to_o find_v the_o place_n where_o they_o once_o stand_v so_o that_o this_o can_v give_v no_o evidence_n for_o primitive_a episcopacy_n since_o they_o be_v erect_v late_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v their_o bound_n our_o author_n 23._o author_n prim._n ep._n p._n 23._o guess_n from_o the_o name_n of_o pentacomia_n hexacomia_n etc._n etc._n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o precinct_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o village_n as_o the_o name_n import_v may_v be_v a_o mistake_n for_o among_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a phrygia_n ptolemy_n 5._o ptolemy_n ptol._n l._n 5._o mention_n one_o call_v tricomia_n and_o strabo_n 12._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 12._o have_v a_o account_n of_o a_o people_n call_v heptacometae_n live_v in_o the_o mountain_n near_o colchis_n so_o considerable_a that_o they_o destroy_v three_o cohort_n of_o pompey_n and_o must_v be_v more_o than_o seven_o village_n or_o hamlet_n can_v furnish_v much_o less_o can_v we_o judge_v of_o prapedius_n his_o diocese_n who_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v soz._n l._n 6._o c._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o many_o village_n or_o so_o much_o as_o determine_v whether_o he_o ever_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o chorepiscopus_n or_o deputy_n of_o the_o city-bishop_n for_o some_o part_n of_o his_o territory_n and_o such_o a_o one_o it_o seem_v valesius_fw-la judge_v he_o to_o be_v what_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o mr._n fuller_n be_v produce_v i_o suppose_v more_o for_o the_o jest_n than_o for_o argument_n lydda_n jamnia_n and_o joppa_n be_v neither_o such_o inconsiderable_a place_n nor_o so_o near_o one_o another_o as_o he_o pretend_v joppa_n be_v a_o city_n in_o josephus_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o two_o in_o other_o author_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o have_v a_o a_o considerable_a region_n under_o they_o and_o for_o their_o distance_n antonine_n itinerary_n make_v diospolis_n or_o lydda_n twelve_o mile_n from_o jamnia_n and_o their_o distance_n from_o joppa_n be_v not_o certain_a from_o any_o ancient_a author_n what_o traveller_n report_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o country_n deserve_v little_a credit_n for_o
this_o division_n there_o be_v 17_o bishop_n in_o all_o 52._o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o last_o division_n we_o have_v this_o remark_n that_o this_o armenia_n be_v independent_a and_o belong_v to_o no_o patriarch_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o armenia_n and_o it_o have_v 200_o city_n and_o fortify_v to_n so_o far_o be_v all_o the_o armenia_n from_o have_v 1000_o bishop_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o before_o this_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o armenia_n but_o six_o bishop_n subscribe_v to_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n 3._o epistle_n conc._n chalced._n pars._n 3._o of_o that_o province_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o second_o armenia_n but_o three_o and_o yet_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o each_o speak_v 2._o speak_v cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la concilio_n quod_fw-la mecum_fw-la est_fw-la ep._n arm._n 1._o una_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la ep._n episc_n arm._n 2._o of_o their_o synod_n as_o entire_a so_o far_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a state_n of_o armenia_n from_o the_o fabulous_a pretence_n of_o those_o legate_n nor_o do_v the_o armenian_a legate_n say_v there_o be_v 1000_o bishop_n in_o armenia_n but_o under_o the_o armenian_a catholic_n who_o jurisdiction_n may_v reach_v much_o far_a than_o armenia_n some_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o cathaia_n and_o india_n be_v under_o this_o armenian_a patriarch_n so_o josephus_n indus_n 89._o indus_n jos_n indi_fw-it nau._n c._n 133._o p._n 204._o muller_n disque_n de_fw-fr cathaia_n p._n 89._o and_o how_o many_o bishop_n may_v be_v in_o those_o country_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n will_v be_v something_o hard_o to_o be_v inform_v and_o even_o now_o that_o catholic_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o armenia_n though_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n be_v very_o low_a for_o in_o a_o catalogue_n 217._o catalogue_n hist_o critic_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr creance_n de_fw-fr rel_n du_fw-fr levant_n p._n 217._o of_o the_o present_a bishopric_n under_o the_o armenian_a patriarch_n we_o find_v several_a in_o persia_n and_o other_o in_o cappadocia_n and_o other_o belong_v to_o other_o province_n and_o all_o together_o scarce_o make_v up_o a_o hundred_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o armenian_a legate_n seem_v to_o need_v confirmation_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o this_o number_n of_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n either_o before_o or_o since_o there_o be_v otherwise_o very_o little_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o report_n of_o these_o legate_n for_o one_o of_o they_o 523._o they_o baron_fw-fr a._n 1145._o 523._o when_o the_o pope_n say_v mass_n affirm_v he_o see_v a_o sun_n beam_n of_o unusual_a brightness_n rest_n upon_o the_o pope_n head_n and_o two_o dove_n ascend_v and_o descend_v in_o it_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o these_o to_o make_v 1000_o bishop_n in_o a_o remote_a country_n when_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o put_v such_o gross_a fiction_n upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o both_o have_v one_o end_n to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v now_o in_o some_o distress_n drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o reside_v at_o viterbo_n and_o therefore_o baron_fw-fr therefore_o deficientibus_fw-la romanis_n arnaldistis_fw-la universus_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_n confluit_fw-la baron_fw-fr the_o new_a accession_n of_o so_o ample_a communion_n as_o that_o of_o a_o 1000_o remote_a bishop_n be_v to_o comfort_v he_o for_o the_o undutifulness_n of_o those_o near_a home_n and_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a artifice_n of_o that_o see_v when_o its_o authority_n decline_v at_o home_n to_o dress_v up_o some_o impostor_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o great_a patriarch_n or_o some_o numerous_a eastern_a sect._n in_o lazica_fw-la justinian_n 28._o justinian_n nou._n 28._o find_v seven_o castle_n and_o but_o one_o city_n and_o that_o make_v so_o by_o himself_o 25._o himself_o prim._n ep_v p._n 25._o petravon_n yet_o in_o the_o diatyposis_n of_o leo_n in_fw-la lazica_fw-la there_o be_v fifteen_o bishop_n belong_v to_o one_o metropolis_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o travel_v so_o far_o for_o a_o argument_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o such_o a_o trifle_n lazica_fw-la in_o justinian_n time_n have_v but_o one_o city_n and_o in_o leo_n the_o wise_a his_o reign_n i._n e._n 350_o year_n after_o have_v 15_o bishop_n so_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n may_v have_v make_v great_a alteration_n in_o that_o country_n and_o produce_v as_o many_o city_n as_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n for_o so_o many_o village-bishop_n in_o that_o country_n be_v but_o a_o humble_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o the_o fact_n itself_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o in_o leo_n the_o wise_a his_o time_n lazica_fw-la have_v so_o many_o bishop_n for_o in_o the_o etc._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n notitia_fw-la print_v by_o car_n a_o s._n paulo_n and_o after_o he_o by_o gore_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o dr._n beveridge_n say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o emperor_n reign_n a._n d._n 890._o lazica_fw-la have_v but_o 4_o bishop_n under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o phasis_n and_o in_o a_o old_a notitia_fw-la of_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o c._n p._n we_o find_v the_o same_o number_n but_o that_o which_o our_o author_n cite_v and_o common_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n diatyposis_n be_v of_o the_o late_a date_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a name_n of_o place_n late_a than_o leo_n time_n and_o even_o in_o that_o lazica_fw-la have_v not_o the_o same_o bound_n as_o it_o have_v in_o justinian_n time_n partly_o mention_v in_o his_o novel_a but_o more_o exact_o by_o procopius_n 2._o procopius_n procop._n b._n pers_n l._n 2._o for_o when_o lazica_fw-la have_v 15_o bishop_n they_o be_v under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o trapezus_n which_o belong_v to_o pontus_n polemoniacus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o ancient_n notitiae_fw-la place_v under_o neocaesarea_n but_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o justinian_n lazica_fw-la and_o that_o exhibit_v in_o the_o old_a notitiae_fw-la for_o from_o trapezus_n to_o phasis_n strabo_n 12._o strabo_n str._n l._n 12._o reckon_v 300_o mile_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o procopius_n 2._o procopius_n probel_n pers_n l._n 2._o that_o all_o that_o lie_v off_o lazica_fw-la on_o the_o west_n of_o the_o river_n phasis_n be_v but_o a_o day_n journey_n for_o a_o footman_n these_o 15_o bishop_n therefore_o will_v do_v no_o service_n to_o the_o congregational_a design_n since_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o sort_n of_o place_n they_o have_v for_o their_o seat_n or_o what_o extent_n of_o diocese_n each_o may_v have_v only_o this_o will_v appear_v that_o suppose_v trapezus_n the_o metropolis_n in_o leo_n diatyposis_n to_o be_v the_o remote_a place_n of_o the_o province_n westward_o the_o length_n will_v be_v near_o 400_o mile_n to_o be_v distribute_v between_o 15_o bishop_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o dismiss_v this_o instance_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o condescension_n of_o our_o author_n in_o follow_v the_o blunder_a translator_n of_o the_o novel_n and_o put_v petravon_n or_o petraeon_n 〈◊〉_d petraeon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o petra_n by_o the_o same_o grammar_n as_o one_o may_v take_v the_o nominative_a of_o london_n to_o be_v londinensium_n in_o lycaonia_n and_o the_o part_n adjacent_a we_o have_v more_o instance_n hereof_o here_o 3._o here_o act._n 14.2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n those_o elder_n be_v bishop_n as_o they_o assure_v we_o who_o have_v model_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o prelacy_n may_v be_v maintain_v with_o most_o advantage_n and_o without_o which_o whatever_o their_o predecessor_n think_v they_o judge_v it_o not_o defensible_a if_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o peevish_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n hammond_n the_o stream_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n a_o elaborate_a and_o hopeful_a argument_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o meek_a and_o harmless_a a_o thing_n let_v these_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n by_o courtesy_n and_o let_v we_o abide_v the_o consequence_n 26._o consequence_n prim._n ep._n p._n 26._o the_o place_n where_o these_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v be_v mention_v v._o 20_o 21._o antioch_n iconium_n derbe_n lystra_n less_o town_n or_o country_n grange_n and_o village_n be_v it_o so_o but_o do_v the_o apostle_n confine_v the_o care_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o bishop_n whole_o to_o these_o village_n in_o which_o
they_o be_v ordain_v without_o this_o concession_n the_o argument_n will_v have_v no_o force_n and_o before_o we_o grant_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o our_o author_n offer_v concern_v these_o place_n antioch_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o pisidia_n and_o a_o great_a city_n yet_o not_o so_o great_a but_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n 26._o inhabitant_n prim._n episc_n p._n 25_o 26._o in_o a_o manner_n can_v meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n st._n luke_n 13.44_o luke_n act_n 13.44_o indeed_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n almost_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n will_v contain_v all_o the_o city_n he_o neither_o say_v nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o believe_v for_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v a_o allow_v favour_n of_o construction_n among_o all_o man_n and_o when_o a_o whole_a city_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o man_n understand_v only_o a_o great_a multitude_n without_o any_o rigorous_a computation_n what_o proportion_n such_o a_o assembly_n may_v bear_v to_o the_o whole_a city_n moses_n be_v say_v 31.30_o say_v deut._n 31.30_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n of_o his_o song_n 32.45_o song_n deut._n 32.45_o and_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n to_o all_o israel_n when_o moses_n number_v the_o people_n they_o be_v above_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n fit_a for_o service_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o three_o time_n as_o many_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o these_o together_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o moses_n have_v do_v and_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v unobserved_a 〈◊〉_d unobserved_a theodoret._n hist_o relig._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o great_a antioch_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o to_o see_v julian_n the_o monk_n all_o the_o people_n of_o c._n p._n come_v daily_o to_o we_o say_v ephes_n say_v apud_fw-la conc._n ephes_n the_o oriental_a bishop_n who_o be_v stop_v at_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o c._n p._n say_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o c._n p._n come_v to_o the_o church_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o cyrill_n 257._o cyrill_n phot._n cod_n 257._o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n attend_v he_o to_o the_o council_n st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o the_o penance_n fabiola_n do_v on_o easter_n eve_n for_o marry_v while_o her_o first_o husband_n who_o she_o have_v divorce_v be_v alive_a fabiolae_fw-la alive_a tota_n spectante_fw-la urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la hier._n epit._n fabiolae_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o the_o funeral_n of_o that_o lady_n and_o if_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v think_v so_o thin_a of_o people_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o furnish_v but_o one_o assembly_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o that_o expression_n paula_n expression_n tota_n ad_fw-la funus_fw-la ejus_fw-la palestinarum_fw-la urbium_fw-la turba_fw-la convenit_fw-la hieron_n epit._n paula_n of_o jerom_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o palestine_n come_v to_o the_o funeral_n of_o paula_n wherefore_o if_o our_o author_n remark_n may_v diminish_v antioch_n in_o pisidia_n to_o the_o congregational_a measure_n because_o the_o whole_a city_n almost_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n must_v shrink_v into_o a_o single_a congregation_n because_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v of_o they_o too_o and_o without_o any_o such_o guard_n or_o correction_n as_o almost_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n 13._o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 13._o which_o st._n luke_n think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v it_o may_v seem_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o matter_n so_o obvious_a to_o every_o reader_n but_o the_o importunity_n and_o cavil_n of_o my_o adversary_n who_o snatch_v at_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o the_o whole_a town_n all_o the_o people_n as_o argument_n for_o his_o congregational_a episcopacy_n have_v oblige_v i_o to_o it_o and_o whoever_o ibid._n whoever_o totius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la populum_fw-la ad_fw-la exequias_fw-la congregabat_fw-la ibid._n be_v once_o engage_v with_o a_o caviller_n can_v well_o avoid_v the_o mean_a drudgery_n of_o descend_v to_o very_a jejune_n explanation_n 26._o explanation_n prim._n ep._n p._n 26._o iconium_n in_o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d strabo_n str._n l._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o small_a town_n but_o well_o build_v by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v bishop_n seat_n under_o it_o there_o be_v fifteen_o of_o they_o in_o leo_n diatyposis_n there_o be_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o fancy_v any_o of_o these_o bishop_n seat_n to_o be_v village_n since_o in_o the_o civil_a notitia_fw-la of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n ascribe_v to_o hierocles_n there_o be_v seventeen_o city_n under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o iconium_n and_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o very_a great_a city_n in_o strabo_n time_n yet_o be_v make_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o chief_a roman_a magistrate_n in_o that_o country_n it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v receive_v considerable_a increase_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v for_o pliny_n 27._o pliny_n datur_fw-la &_o tetrarchia_fw-la lycaonia_n civitatum_fw-la 14._o urbe_fw-la celeberrima_fw-la iconio_fw-la plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 27._o take_v notice_n of_o a_o tetrarchy_n of_o lycaonia_n on_o that_o side_n where_o it_o join_v to_o galatia_n in_o which_o there_o be_v fourteen_o city_n of_o which_o iconium_n be_v the_o most_o renown_v among_o other_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o iconium_n we_o find_v homona_n or_o homonadaâ—_n in_o the_o whole_a territory_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 44._o fortify_v place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pliny_n ibid._n pliny_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o long_a when_o strabo_n write_v since_o those_o country_n have_v be_v recover_v from_o the_o tyrant_n and_o pirate_n who_o oppress_v they_o and_o strabo_n 12._o strabo_n pr._n l._n 12._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v see_v servilius_n isauricus_n in_o constantius_n his_o time_n iconium_n belong_v pisidiae_fw-la belong_v ammian_n marc._n l._n 14._o oppidum_n pisidiae_fw-la to_o pisidia_n but_o be_v then_o so_o considerable_a that_o it_o have_v a_o amphitheatre_n and_o public_a show_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o exhibit_v but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o province_n reside_v and_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d basil_n bas_n ep_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d account_v it_o to_o pisidia_n and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o intimation_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o into_o a_o metropolis_n that_o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o second_o city_n i._n e._n after_o antioch_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o metropolis_n and_o preside_v over_o a_o part_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a piece_n make_v up_o one_o province_n and_o that_o lycaonia_n be_v then_o under_o it_o the_o same_o 397._o same_o bas_n ep._n 397._o basil_n intimate_v and_o what_o else_o at_o this_o distance_n we_o can_v tell_v since_o the_o province_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a parcel_n so_o that_o strabo_n calling_n it_o a_o little_a town_n do_v not_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o aftertime_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o metropolis_n nor_o lessen_v the_o town_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v observe_v that_o in_o julian_n the_o apostate_n time_n paris_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v julian_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v a_o little_a town_n therefore_o by_o this_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o pitiful_a town_n those_o of_o france_n be_v now_o which_o be_v and_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v subject_n to_o that_o royal_a city_n nor_o do_v it_o always_o happen_v that_o the_o metropolis_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o city_n under_o her_o jurisdiction_n 26._o jurisdiction_n prim._n ep._n p._n 26._o derbe_n in_o stephanus_n 12._o stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 12._o be_v a_o fort_n or_o castle_n of_o isauria_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o tyrant_n antipater_n this_o fort_n be_v the_o fit_a receptacle_n for_o such_o a_o person_n this_o can_v not_o be_v populous_a because_o of_o no_o large_a compass_n this_o derbe_n call_v a_o fort_n by_o stephanus_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a author_n be_v by_o st._n luke_n 14.6_o luke_n act_n 14.6_o call_v a_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n nor_o do_v it_o diminish_v the_o
ancient_o to_o other_o province_n in_o the_o synodical_a leon._n synodical_a omnes_fw-la pariter_fw-la congregati_fw-la ep._n episc_n isaur_n ad_fw-la leon._n epistle_n of_o isauria_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n though_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o province_n be_v enlarge_v yet_o we_o find_v but_o seventeen_o bishop_n 29._o bishop_n prim._n ep._n p._n 29._o sasima_n be_v angusta_fw-la villula_fw-la in_o nazianzen_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v a_o village_n and_o make_v sva_fw-la make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n carm._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sva_fw-la a_o episcopal_n see_v upon_o the_o quarrel_n 〈◊〉_d quarrel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o basil_n and_o anthimus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o before_o gregory_n it_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n but_o belong_v to_o tyana_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v distant_a lilner_n distant_a from_o sasima_n to_o andabalis_n 16._o m._n from_o andabalis_n to_o tyana_n 16_o m._n anton._n lilner_n about_o two_o and_o thirty_o mile_n it_o be_v situate_a on_o the_o confine_n of_o both_o diocese_n and_o be_v erect_v late_o and_o upon_o a_o competition_n of_o jurisdiction_n make_v but_o a_o sorry_a instance_n of_o primitive_a congregational_a episcopacy_n for_o this_o bishopric_n be_v whole_o owe_v to_o the_o contention_n of_o two_o metropolitan_o and_o gregory_n 〈◊〉_d gregory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complain_v that_o basil_n have_v do_v it_o without_o necessity_n have_v no_o less_o than_o fifty_o chorepiscopi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d chorepiscopi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o his_o great_a diocese_n the_o country_n place_n of_o simplicia_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o doara_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n which_o basil_n make_v bishop_n seat_n and_o those_o bishopric_n be_v not_o a_o few_o no_o body_n can_v ever_o find_v they_o out_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o expression_n of_o nazianzen_n of_o the_o country_n have_v more_o bishop_n by_o this_o contention_n they_o can_v not_o be_v many_o and_o perhaps_o no_o more_o than_o one_o for_o in_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n etc._n epistle_n ep._n synod_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o cappadocia_n to_o leo_n the_o first_o in_o which_o caesarea_n be_v metropolis_n there_o be_v but_o two_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o second_o under_o tyana_n have_v but_o seven_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o sasima_n and_o doara_n be_v among_o the_o subscriber_n so_o two_o large_a province_n have_v not_o after_o all_o these_o new_a erection_n above_o eleven_o bishop_n but_o gregory_n 30._o gregory_n prim._n ep._n p._n 30._o applaud_v this_o multiply_a of_o bishopric_n as_o a_o excellent_a art_n soul_n be_v hereby_o better_o look_v after_o he_o do_v indeed_o in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o basil_n set_v this_o in_o the_o best_a light_n as_o become_v a_o panegyric_n but_o in_o his_o verse_n he_o be_v more_o blunt_a and_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a for_o one_o who_o have_v fifty_o chorepiscopi_fw-la to_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o place_n as_o sasima_n and_o though_o supra_fw-la though_o naz._n carm._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sva_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la care_v of_o soul_n be_v the_o pretence_n the_o true_a reason_n be_v love_n of_o pre-eminence_n the_o charitable_a reflection_n with_o which_o our_o author_n conclude_v his_o range_n of_o cappadocia_n that_o other_o will_v have_v soul_n less_o regard_v and_o the_o bishop_n honour_n more_o become_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o fanatic_a a_o venomous_a beast_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n from_o his_o own_o poison_n if_o he_o have_v no_o vent_n rather_o than_o burst_v let_v he_o discharge_v for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v a_o dissenter_n may_v be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o cappadocian_n in_o the_o greek_a epigram_n who_o blood_n poison_v a_o viper_n that_o happen_v to_o bite_v he_o 30._o he_o prim._n ep._n p._n 30._o in_o pontus_n polemoniacus_fw-la pityus_n and_o sebastopolis_n be_v bishop_n seat_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o city_n in_o justinian_n 28._o justinian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nou._n 28._o account_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n seat_n in_o justinian_n time_n or_o some_o time_n after_o do_v no_o where_n appear_v that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o old_a notitia_fw-la paulo_n notitia_fw-la car._n a_o s._n paulo_n of_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o c._n p._n it_o neither_o be_v a_o bishop_n see_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o notitia_fw-la say_v to_o be_v compile_v under_o leo_n the_o wise_a for_o in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v but_o five_o bishop_n seat_n in_o that_o province_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o city_n mention_v in_o that_o novel_a of_o justinian_n and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o there_o be_v but_o four_o bishopric_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o synodical_a letter_n to_o that_o pope_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o pityusa_n among_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n but_o those_o subscription_n have_v little_a credit_n be_v judge_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o and_o not_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 30._o nice_a prim._n ep._n p._n 30._o coracesium_n be_v but_o a_o castle_n in_o strabo_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o bishop_n in_o leo_n sophus_n his_o catalogue_n and_o thymbria_n be_v a_o village_n in_o strabo_n and_o have_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n amyzon_n and_o heraclea_n in_o caria_n be_v no_o more_o than_o castle_n in_o strabo_n and_o yet_o be_v bishop_n seat_n in_o miraeus_n heraclea_n ad_fw-la lathmum_fw-la ceramus_n and_o bargesa_n be_v call_v little_a city_n by_o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d strabo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v bishop_n seat_n i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o such_o allegation_n from_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o strabo_n and_o leo_n sophus_n which_o be_v near_o 900_o year_n which_o may_v very_o fair_o be_v allow_v to_o make_v great_a change_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o place_n how_o many_o village_n be_v become_v city_n how_o many_o city_n be_v sink_v into_o village_n or_o into_o place_n utter_o desolate_a yet_o our_o author_n will_v make_v no_o allowance_n but_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v in_o aftertime_n as_o they_o be_v in_o strabo_n and_o the_o be_v record_v in_o that_o book_n leave_v a_o indelible_a character_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o village_n some_o considerable_a city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o great_a man_n but_o our_o humble_a author_n can_v dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o village_n and_o those_o which_o he_o find_v to_o have_v be_v such_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v resolve_v as_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o dream_n will_v go_v to_o keep_v under_o in_o the_o same_o low_a condition_n lest_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o possession_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n yet_o after_o all_o several_a of_o these_o place_n as_o amyzon_n and_o heraclea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v city_n by_o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d strabo_n l._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o three_o which_o he_o call_v the_o considerable_a and_o ptolemy_n name_v they_o both_o among_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n and_o both_o the_o heraclea_n mention_v by_o our_o author_n be_v in_o caria_n the_o one_o ad_fw-la lathmum_fw-la and_o the_o other_o in_o hierocles_n his_o notitia_fw-la and_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o salbacis_n by_o ptolemy_n albanum_n but_o restore_v by_o holstenius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d holstenius_fw-la holsten_n in_o steph._n de_fw-fr vrb_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salmacis_n and_o there_o be_v indeed_o thymbria_n a_o village_n of_o caria_n mention_v by_o strabo_n 14._o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 14._o but_o whether_o this_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o be_v under_o ephesus_n be_v a_o great_a question_n it_o be_v four_o stadia_n from_o myus_n which_o in_o strabo_n time_n be_v dispeople_v and_o add_v to_o miletus_n in_o who_o room_n this_o may_v possible_o arise_v and_o coracesium_n be_v name_v by_o ptolemy_n l._n 5._o among_o the_o maritime_a city_n of_o cilicia_n 30._o cilicia_n prim._n ep._n p._n 30._o docimia_n be_v a_o village_n in_o strabo_n and_o a_o bishop_n seat_n often_o mention_v in_o subscription_n of_o council_n our_o author_n proceed_v upon_o his_o own_o principle_n not_o yet_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n that_o what_o be_v once_o a_o village_n must_v always_o remain_v so_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o argue_v from_o strabo_n to_o the_o subscription_n of_o council_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n now_o unknown_a to_o our_o author_n this_o village_n of_o strabo_n be_v grow_v
i_o can_v remember_v so_o humble_a as_o this_o but_o critic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v when_o they_o trifle_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o attend_v 31._o attend_v prim._n ep._n p._n 31._o some_o village_n be_v very_o little_a such_o as_o zonaras_n call_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monaecia_n scatter_v or_o alone_a house_n or_o such_o as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o izaac_n commenus_n which_o have_v but_o twenty_o or_o ten_o chimney_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 17._o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 17._o to_o end_v some_o dispute_n that_o happen_v between_o bishop_n about_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o diocese_n order_n that_o such_o country_n parish_n shall_v remain_v to_o he_o in_o who_o possession_n they_o have_v be_v for_o thirty_o year_n now_o because_o the_o canon_n have_v two_o word_n to_o express_v country_n parish_n zonaras_n have_v a_o fancy_n that_o they_o must_v be_v different_a in_o sense_n and_o therefore_o take_v one_o to_o signify_v such_o small_a place_n 〈◊〉_d place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v monaecia_n place_n remote_a from_o the_o bishop_n seat_n and_o place_v in_o the_o outmost_a skirt_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o have_v few_o inhabitant_n the_o other_o such_o zon._n such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zon._n as_o be_v near_a village_n and_o have_v more_o inhabitant_n how_o much_o this_o may_v be_v to_o the_o point_n of_o village_n episcopacy_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n that_o it_o describe_v a_o large_a diocese_n that_o have_v country_n parish_n remote_a and_o of_o uncertain_a resort_n be_v i_o think_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o require_v a_o clear_a instance_n however_o these_o place_n be_v so_o small_a that_o our_o author_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v have_v bishop_n concern_v the_o dimension_n of_o village_n our_o author_n proceed_v and_o observe_v 31._o observe_v prim._n ep._n p._n 31._o that_o there_o be_v some_o pretty_a big_a as_o those_o of_o the_o phocense_v in_o pausanias_n which_o consist_v of_o fifty_o house_n this_o country_n may_v have_v be_v the_o holy_a land_n of_o the_o independent_o if_o their_o better_a fortune_n have_v not_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o city_n again_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o christian_a light_n there_o may_v have_v be_v as_o much_o resort_n to_o phocis_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o village_n episcopacy_n as_o be_v heretofore_o to_o delphis_n for_o oracle_n but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v it_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o occasion_n for_o our_o author_n to_o show_v his_o learning_n and_o to_o make_v this_o great_a remark_n that_o village_n consist_v of_o fifty_o house_n be_v pretty_a big_a though_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o resolve_v whether_o they_o be_v yet_o big_a enough_o for_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o way_n it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v 32._o be_v prim._n ep._n p._n 32._o some_o great_a yet_o such_o as_o justinian_n 24._o justinian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nou._n 24._o call_v the_o great_a village_n who_o can_v have_v imagine_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o old_a time_n village_n so_o great_a as_o to_o exceed_v fifty_o house_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o justinian_n have_v not_o be_v produce_v poor_a justinian_n after_o have_v build_v so_o many_o city_n be_v thou_o to_o be_v allege_v a_o poor_a witness_n for_o large_a village_n than_o those_o of_o phocis_n no_o italian_a professor_n ever_o cite_v upon_o mean_a occasion_n 33._o occasion_n prim._n ep._n p._n 33._o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n which_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o village_n give_v evidence_n that_o in_o such_o place_n there_o be_v bishop_n this_o be_v the_o only_a synod_n in_o the_o east_n that_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o be_v make_v in_o village_n and_o indeed_o the_o prohibition_n be_v understand_v of_o lesser_a village_n villulis_fw-la village_n in_o villulis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o some_o village_n no_o body_n i_o think_v ever_o deny_v that_o every_o village_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n i_o think_v our_o author_n do_v not_o desire_v those_o of_o twenty_o or_o fifty_o house_n may_v be_v excuse_v what_o then_o be_v it_o he_o contend_v for_o be_v it_o that_o every_o village_n of_o more_o than_o fifty_o house_n may_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o let_v he_o have_v his_o fancy_n i_o will_v not_o oppose_v but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o this_o may_v be_v do_v or_o whether_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n have_v forbid_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o of_o right_n or_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v there_o in_o egypt_n but_o a_o hundred_o city_n and_o village_n that_o can_v furnish_v a_o decent_a congregation_n when_o their_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o or_o in_o other_o province_n where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishopric_n be_v know_v be_v there_o so_o few_o village_n of_o such_o a_o size_n or_o be_v they_o all_o reduce_v to_o the_o standard_n of_o phocis_n or_o zonaras_n his_o monoecia_n it_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a and_o beg_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o urge_v that_o primitive_a bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v but_o one_o congregation_n because_o some_o village_n be_v not_o under_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o deny_v all_o village_n the_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n since_o some_o country_n have_v no_o city_n and_o therefore_o if_o those_o country_n have_v any_o they_o must_v be_v in_o village_n but_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o diocesan_n in_o those_o country_n where_o there_o be_v city_n village-bishop_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o unusual_a especial_o in_o the_o first_o century_n but_o after_o the_o arian_n have_v divide_v egppt_v mareote_n become_v a_o episcopal_a seat_n and_o when_o donatus_n have_v distract_v africa_n one_o old_a bishopric_n be_v tear_v into_o three_o or_o four_o not_o in_o compliance_n with_o ancient_a rule_n or_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v but_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o party_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n for_o synod_n to_o put_v a_o check_n to_o these_o innovation_n and_o irregularity_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o forbid_v new_a erection_n and_o by_o confine_v turbulent_a and_o enterprize_v man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o ancient_a use_n our_o author_n do_v 32._o do_v prim._n ep._n p._n 32._o wrong_a to_o zonaras_n when_o he_o quote_v he_o for_o this_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a there_o shall_v be_v great_a multitude_n but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d small_a parish_n and_o not_o very_o populous_a may_v have_v bishop_n whereas_o this_o author_n use_v those_o expression_n of_o small_a and_o not_o populous_a parish_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o as_o may_v have_v bishop_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o bishop_n seat_n and_o contest_v by_o two_o bishop_n however_o our_o author_n observe_v 32._o observe_v prim._n ep._n p._n 32._o that_o such_o little_a place_n be_v allow_v bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n so_o he_o i._n e._n zonaras_n chalced._n zonaras_n zonar_n in_o can._n 17._o chalced._n on_o the_o 61._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o that_o canon_n two_o african_a bishop_n say_v they_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o decree_n forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v in_o parish_n 〈◊〉_d parish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o that_o some_o in_o their_o diocese_n have_v be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o parish_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o invade_v other_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n out_o of_o which_o their_o bishopric_n be_v take_v whereupon_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o such_o new_a erect_a bishop_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o that_o people_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v now_o these_o parish_n zonaras_n call_v gloss_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d territoriam_fw-la cyr._n philox._n gloss_n small_a territory_n or_o district_n which_o may_v consist_v not_o of_o one_o small_a village_n but_o of_o several_a for_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o commentator_n may_v bear_v that_o sense_n but_o after_o all_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o in_o africa_n there_o be_v bishop_n of_o small_a territory_n and_o seat_v in_o village_n yet_o the_o same_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v for_o these_o small_a bishopric_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v new_a and_o take_v out_o of_o large_a diocese_n so_o that_o in_o old_a
time_n even_o the_o diocese_n of_o that_o country_n be_v large_a beside_o the_o allowance_n of_o these_o erection_n be_v not_o from_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o much_o less_o from_o any_o apostolic_a rule_n but_o for_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o that_o country_n and_o those_o time_n for_o the_o donatist_n have_v so_o distract_v the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n that_o the_o catholic_n find_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v many_o thing_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n by_o way_n of_o temporary_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n and_o the_o same_o canon_n make_v far_a proof_n that_o even_o after_o these_o new_a bishopric_n permit_v in_o village_n the_o old_a one_o from_o which_o they_o be_v take_v remain_v still_o diocesan_n and_o therefore_o take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o remain_a parish_n or_o diocese_n for_o both_o word_n be_v use_v shall_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n and_o that_o only_a 〈◊〉_d only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o district_n or_o parish_n take_v one_o of_o many_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o new_a bishop_n 33._o bishop_n prim._n ep._n p._n 33._o for_o europe_n and_o the_o more_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o he_o give_v some_o instance_n jumble_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o haste_n and_o without_o mark_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o these_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a less_o to_o the_o purpose_n melanicus_n be_v a_o castle_n in_o cedrenus_n but_o be_v no_o bishopric_n either_o in_o primitive_a or_o ancient_a time_n tzulurum_n be_v a_o castle_n in_o zonaras_n but_o be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v have_v any_o bishop_n before_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n or_o the_o second_o nicene_n near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n byzia_n and_o macrontichos_n be_v likewise_o castle_n in_o aemylius_fw-la probus_n these_o instance_n be_v too_o early_o as_o the_o other_o be_v too_o late_o alcibiades_z indeed_o be_v say_v by_o that_o author_n in_o his_o life_n to_o have_v build_v castle_n in_o those_o place_n but_o that_o they_o ever_o after_o remain_v castle_n or_o village_n no_o body_n have_v hitherto_o say_v but_o these_o place_n happen_v to_o become_v city_n without_o any_o notice_n give_v to_o our_o author_n though_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o if_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o book_n he_o sometime_o quote_v biza_n be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o thrace_n by_o ptolemy_n 3._o ptolemy_n ptol._n l._n 3._o stephanus_n beza_n stephanus_n steph._n in_o beza_n and_o suidas_n and_o be_v join_v with_o arcadiopolis_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n those_o two_o city_n have_v immemorial_o belong_v to_o one_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n and_o in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n this_o place_n be_v a_o metropolis_n so_o accurate_a be_v our_o author_n in_o his_o account_n of_o his_o episcopal_a village_n and_o castle_n the_o other_o be_v a_o city_n before_o it_o can_v well_o have_v a_o bishop_n for_o in_o pliny_n 11._o pliny_n plin._n l._n 4._o â—_o 11._o time_n it_o be_v so_o account_v and_o call_v bizantha_n diabolis_fw-la another_o of_o our_o author_n castle_n in_o nicephorus_n he_o say_v but_o tell_v we_o not_o which_o nor_o where_o for_o there_o be_v more_o writer_n than_o one_o of_o that_o name_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o ancient_a author_n and_o it_o therefore_o signify_v little_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o more_o bishop_n in_o castle_n in_o europe_n there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o any_o one_o of_o those_o episcopal_a fort_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o declare_v for_o the_o congregational_a way_n it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o country_n that_o they_o have_v castle_n in_o their_o diocese_n to_o retire_v to_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n and_o gregory_n 12._o gregory_n greg._n reg._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o the_o great_a direct_v his_o bishop_n to_o remove_v from_o their_o city_n into_o such_o place_n within_o their_o diocese_n as_o be_v fortify_v if_o they_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o single_a parish_n in_o italy_n at_o that_o time_n this_o direction_n have_v not_o be_v very_o proper_a alalcomenae_n no_o great_a village_n of_o boeotia_n in_o pausanias_n be_v add_v to_o the_o episcopal_a village_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o bishop_n of_o it_o in_o ancient_a time_n although_o it_o be_v a_o city_n in_o stephanus_n who_o follow_v perhaps_o some_o ancient_a author_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o first_o and_o more_o flourish_a estate_n and_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v cenchrea_n put_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o bishop_n seat_n out_o of_o clemens_n 48._o clemens_n clem._n const_n l._n 7._o c._n 48._o his_o constitution_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n paul_n pretend_v to_o have_v make_v lucius_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n such_o counterfeit_n as_o this_o when_o they_o once_o presume_v to_o personate_v the_o apostle_n care_v not_o where_o nor_o who_o they_o make_v bishop_n but_o the_o world_n be_v now_o grow_v too_o wise_a to_o take_v fable_n for_o history_n and_o forgery_n for_o ancient_a record_n our_o author_n y_o seem_v to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a synod_n in_o europe_n for_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n indeed_o there_o appear_v little_a reason_n from_o those_o part_n in_o which_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v give_v for_o such_o a_o prohibition_n for_o our_o author_n can_v not_o find_v one_o village-bishop_n in_o those_o part_n within_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o his_o instance_n and_o his_o author_n be_v but_o late_o and_o improper_a voucher_n of_o antiquity_n learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o canon_n against_o make_v bishop_n in_o village_n proceed_v not_o from_o europe_n but_o from_o egyyt_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o case_n of_o ischyras_n in_o their_o view_n when_o they_o make_v this_o order_n the_o arian_n have_v begin_v a_o foul_a practice_n in_o athanasius_n his_o diocese_n take_v away_o a_o part_n from_o it_o and_o erect_v it_o into_o a_o new_a bishopric_n and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a instance_n wherefore_o the_o good_a bishop_n in_o sardica_n think_v they_o have_v reason_n and_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o oppose_v such_o ill-intended_n innovation_n that_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o have_v be_v settle_v of_o old_a time_n and_o to_o introduce_v endless_a confusion_n and_o dispute_n if_o our_o author_n have_v a_o dislike_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o secure_v old_a establishment_n he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o his_o party_n which_o be_v too_o active_a to_o endure_v any_o settle_a and_o perpetual_a order_n but_o our_o author_n be_v half_o reconcile_v to_o this_o synod_n and_o doubt_n whether_o this_o can_v be_v count_v a_o prohibition_n because_o in_o the_o 34._o the_o prim._n ep._n p._n 34._o latin_a which_o be_v the_o original_a the_o restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o foreign_a bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o erect_v such_o bishopric_n in_o another_o province_n because_o our_o author_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o mist_n here_o about_o a_o very_a plain_a matter_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o canon_n lat._n canon_n can._n sard._n 6._o gr._n 5_o &_o 6._o lat._n and_o to_o rescue_v it_o from_o cavil_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o sardica_n think_v fit_a to_o order_v that_o if_o in_o a_o province_n which_o have_v several_a bishop_n there_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v leave_v but_o one_o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v if_o such_o bishop_n be_v but_o as_o rector_n of_o our_o parish_n and_o that_o sole_a remain_a bishop_n shall_v refuse_v to_o ordain_v other_o such_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v desire_v that_o then_o the_o people_n may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o province_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v vet._n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d licentia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la danda_fw-la verse_n vet._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n in_o village_n or_o small_a city_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o grow_v contemptible_a from_o the_o meaness_n of_o the_o place_n our_o author_n then_o will_v have_v it_o that_o only_o extra-provincial_a bishop_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o prohibition_n but_o why_o be_v it_o because_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v less_o contemptible_a from_o a_o village_n when_o stranger_n place_v he_o there_o then_o when_o those_o of_o
have_v meet_v the_o like_a and_o the_o theodosian_a code_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o these_o mansion_n l._n 21._o de_fw-fr decur_n magistrate_n be_v appoint_v for_o those_o place_n out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o be_v claudiopolis_n tottas_n and_o vordis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v town_n or_o mansion_n in_o bythinia_n l._n 119._o de_fw-fr decur_n cod._n theod._n and_o this_o thermae_n be_v mention_v in_o antonin_n itinerary_n in_o the_o way_n from_o tavia_n to_o caesarea_n the_o first_o stage_n and_o one_o elpidius_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o place_n subscribe_v the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o call_v it_o st._n agapius_n his_o thermae_n in_o the_o second_o galatia_n of_o the_o same_o creation_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o studius_fw-la which_o our_o author_n 39_o author_n prim._n ep._n p._n 39_o produce_v out_o of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la after_o the_o decease_n of_o another_o who_o preside_v there_o for_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v long_o ago_o that_o the_o word_n bishop_n shall_v be_v correct_v and_o the_o word_n precedent_n put_v in_o its_o place_n and_o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o passage_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o amendment_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v only_o from_o conjecture_n and_o the_o seem_a necessity_n of_o sense_n theophanes_n 135._o theophanes_n theoph._n in_o chron._n p._n 135._o and_o nicephorus_n 25._o nicephorus_n niceph._n h._n e._n l._n 16._o c._n 25._o do_v vouch_v it_o the_o same_o misfortune_n of_o faulty_a read_n have_v make_v we_o bishop_n of_o monastery_n here_o in_o england_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n that_o our_o author_n 39_o author_n prim._n ep._n p._n 39_o be_v so_o positive_a that_o in_o britain_n there_o be_v common_o bishop_n in_o monastery_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o convent_n though_o a_o presbyter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o hereford_n ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la monachi_fw-la non_fw-la migrent_fw-la etc._n etc._n spelm._n p._n 153._o beda_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o the_o word_n episcopi_fw-la in_o mr._n wheelock_n edition_n of_o bede_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o text_n and_o the_o saxon_a version_n disow_v it_o and_o mr._n wheelock_n ipsi_fw-la wheelock_n deal_v obsecro_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la mss_n iâ—i_fw-la lege_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o his_o errata_n take_v care_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o word_n must_v be_v correct_v and_o ipsi_fw-la put_v in_o its_o place_n for_o so_o he_o find_v it_o in_o all_o his_o manuscript_n that_o be_v ipsi_fw-la this_o may_v be_v no_o news_n to_o our_o author_n for_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n 68_o asaph_n hist_o account_v p._n 68_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o church_n government_n of_o great_a britain_n but_o chifllet_n in_o his_o late_a 1681._o late_a anno_fw-la 1681._o edition_n of_o bede_n print_v from_o a_o old_a copy_n praef._n copy_n adorandum_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la optimaeque_fw-la notae_fw-la codicem_fw-la chifl_fw-mi praef._n of_o s._n maximin_n in_o treves_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n have_v restore_v ipsi_fw-la though_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o emendation_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o in_o this_o book_n the_o word_n ipsi_fw-la may_v be_v write_v at_o length_n i_o have_v see_v some_o manuscript_n copy_n that_o vouch_v this_o emendation_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v at_o length_n but_o with_o contraction_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o very_o old_a copy_n of_o the_o cotton_n library_n which_o have_v the_o word_n at_o length_n and_o without_o any_o abbreviation_n that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o further_o criticise_v upon_o this_o passage_n although_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o unhappy_a our_o author_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a who_o in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o multiplicity_n of_o bishop_n which_o he_o vain_o imagine_v be_v once_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v choose_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o more_o than_o seven_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o saxon_a part_n of_o britain_n in_o spain_n itself_o say_v our_o author_n 39_o author_n prim._n ep._n p._n 39_o damium_n be_v a_o episcopal_a seat_n say_v ortelius_n and_o it_o be_v a_o monastery_n in_o isidorus_n and_o honorius_n vnde_fw-la martinus_n episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la scripsit_fw-la de_fw-fr quatuor_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la oriundus_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n martin_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o gallicia_n have_v convert_v theodomir_n king_n of_o the_o suevi_n or_o as_o other_o name_v he_o chararacus_n from_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o that_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v build_v but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o diocese_n than_o his_o monastery_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v for_o in_o the_o council_n luc._n council_n aerae_fw-la 607._o a._n christi_fw-la 569._o vid._n not._n gar_n loyasae_n in_o conc._n luc._n apud_fw-la lucum_fw-la dumium_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v familia_fw-la regius_fw-la belong_v to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o diocese_n make_v by_o king_n wamba_n the_o bound_n of_o this_o diocese_n be_v mark_v from_o duma_n to_o albia_n and_o from_o rianteca_n to_o adasa_n when_o this_o st._n martin_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o braga_n he_o ordain_v no_o other_o in_o dumium_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n they_o may_v perhaps_o think_v for_o some_o time_n to_o appoint_v he_o a_o successor_n in_o dumium_n as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o several_a spanish_a council_n yet_o even_o in_o the_o gothick_n time_n this_o place_n be_v restore_v to_o braga_n for_o in_o the_o 16_o council_n of_o toledo_n felix_n write_v himself_o of_o braccara_n and_o dumium_n as_o vasaeus_n 20._o vasaeus_n vasaei_n chron._n c._n 20._o inform_v we_o from_o a_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o canon_n in_o rodericus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o toledo_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v another_o bishop_n of_o this_o dumium_n after_o martin_n for_o luitprandus_fw-la advers._fw-la luitprandus_fw-la luitpr_fw-la advers._fw-la inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o place_n of_o this_o name_n episcopal_a seat_n one_o in_o asturia_n and_o the_o other_o in_o gallicia_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o give_v this_o instance_n a_o positive_a answer_n a_o monastery_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o braga_n make_v a_o bishop_n seat_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o place_n have_v always_o till_o this_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o city_n 2._o all_o this_o matter_n be_v extraordinary_a to_o do_v honour_n to_o a_o person_n who_o have_v so_o high_o deserve_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o precedent_n much_o less_o to_o prescribe_v what_o sort_n of_o place_n be_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n seat_n and_o after_o all_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o diocese_n of_o several_a congregation_n belong_v to_o it_o those_o who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o they_o find_v instance_n of_o bishop_n in_o village_n or_o in_o a_o monastery_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o fancy_v that_o these_o may_v be_v the_o remain_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v such_o mistake_n i_o will_v brief_o lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n from_o which_o our_o author_n have_v produce_v some_o instance_n from_o the_o old_a record_n that_o remain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 569._o king_n theadomir_n complain_v loyasae_n complain_v conc._n luc._n not._n garc._n loyasae_n that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o gallicia_n the_o diocese_n be_v so_o large_a that_o their_o bishop_n be_v not_o able_a to_o visit_v they_o in_o a_o year_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v take_v some_o order_n to_o remedy_v it_o whereupon_o they_o erect_v several_a new_a bishopric_n and_o one_o new_a metropolis_n yet_o all_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o great_a province_n after_o this_o accession_n be_v but_o thirteen_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o spain_n meet_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o valentia_n convenissent_fw-la valentia_n anno._n 541._o luitpr_fw-la advers._fw-la cum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la totius_fw-la hispaniae_fw-la convenissent_fw-la they_o be_v in_o all_o but_o sixty_o four_o in_o the_o old_a book_n of_o sevil_n there_o be_v but_o 6_o archbishop_n and_o 67_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o old_a book_n of_o oviedo_n there_o be_v but_o 76_o bishop_n under_o king_n wamba_n 666._o wamba_n anno._n 666._o according_a to_o the_o old_a bood_n call_v itacius_n of_o which_o luitprandus_fw-la make_v frequent_a mention_n there_o
episcopos_fw-la that_o bishopric_n be_v multiply_v in_o ireland_n in_o malachy_n time_n bernard_n do_v indeed_o complain_v of_o but_o that_o before_o this_o increase_n they_o be_v 365_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o of_o that_o time_n do_v affirm_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a for_o a_o man_n less_o eloquent_a than_o s._n bernard_n can_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o for_o what_o can_v have_v expose_v this_o humour_n of_o multiply_a bishop_n more_o effectual_o than_o to_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v already_o in_o that_o kingdom_n so_o many_o more_o diocese_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o than_o in_o any_o christian_a country_n in_o the_o world_n bernard_n malach._n bernard_n bernard_n vit_fw-mi malach._n make_v heavy_a complaint_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n bishop_n be_v change_v and_o multiply_v without_o order_n and_o without_o reason_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o storm_a his_o friend_n malachy_n have_v a_o large_a diocese_n to_o look_v after_o for_o he_o be_v not_o content_a say_v bernard_n to_o go_v about_o his_o episcopal_a city_n of_o conneth_n but_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o country_n and_o visit_v the_o town_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o all_o this_o on_o foot_n but_o within_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o time_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o irish_a diocese_n for_o when_o henry_n the_o second_o go_v 1171._o go_v anno_fw-la 1171._o over_o to_o ireland_n there_o be_v 1070._o be_v joh._n brompton_n x._o script_n col._n 1070._o but_o twenty-nine_o bishop_n in_o all_o that_o kingdom_n and_o four_o arch-bishop_n or_o thirty_o according_a to_o the_o reckon_n of_o gervasius_n 1420._o gervasius_n cron._n gervasij_fw-la x._o scr._n col._n 1420._o the_o former_a number_n be_v confirm_v by_o benedictus_n abbas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o even_o of_o this_o number_n some_o be_v but_o late_o erect_v for_o 36._o for_o eadmer_n hist_o nou._n l._n 2._o p._n 36._o in_o the_o year_n 1095._o murchertagh_n king_n of_o that_o part_n of_o ireland_n with_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n desire_a leave_n of_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v then_o primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n as_o well_o as_o england_n to_o found_v a_o new_a bishopric_n at_o waterford_n complain_v that_o in_o those_o part_n they_o have_v hitherto_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n request_v he_o to_o ordain_v malchus_n for_o their_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v send_v over_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o he_o do_v according_o so_o far_o be_v ireland_n from_o be_v overstock_v with_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o provincial_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o show_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o this_o country_n for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v late_a than_o the_o year_n 1150_o because_o they_o all_o have_v the_o four_o arch-bishop_n the_o irish_a church_n have_v never_o have_v 1171._o have_v matth._n par._n in_o steph._n anno_fw-la 1151._o sim._n duwelm_n anno_fw-la 1152._o gervasi_n chron._n anno_fw-la 1171._o any_o before_o that_o year_n though_o archbishop_n usher_n will_v have_v armagh_n except_v when_o we_o have_v come_v so_o near_a home_o as_o ireland_n i_o be_v in_o hope_n our_o wander_a after_o village-bishop_n have_v be_v at_o a_o end_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v come_v to_o the_o dregs_o of_o his_o evidence_n nennius_n and_o the_o irish_a legend_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o sudden_a fancy_n transport_v our_o author_n to_o afric_n and_o thither_o i_o must_v follow_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o look_v rarity_n and_o unusual_a sight_n it_o can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o this_o country_n there_o be_v bishop_n if_o not_o in_o village_n yet_o in_o municipia_fw-la or_o burrough-town_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o primitive_a state_n of_o that_o church_n we_o can_v allow_v and_o the_o multiply_a of_o bishop_n be_v occasion_v there_o by_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o precedent_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n complain_v of_o it_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n as_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o innovation_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n in_o another_o book_n 516._o book_n vind._n of_o prim._n ch_z p._n 516._o which_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o transcribe_v but_o yet_o what_o our_o author_n will_v put_v upon_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o examination_n 41._o examination_n prim._n ep._n p._n 41._o in_o five_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o african_a diocese_n he_o may_v have_v say_v six_o for_o so_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n tripoli_n be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o five_o there_o be_v in_o st._n austin_n be_v time_n near_o 900_o bishop_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o add_v the_o donatist_n bishop_n to_o the_o catholic_n there_o be_v 500_o of_o the_o one_o and_o 400_o of_o the_o other_o 41._o other_o prim._n ep._n p._n 41._o as_o for_o the_o catholic_n the_o utmost_a of_o st._n augustine_n account_n in_o the_o abstract_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v but_o 465._o and_o yet_o in_o another_o book_n he_o reckon_v 24._o reckon_v centum_fw-la ferme_fw-fr episcopi_fw-la contr_n don._n post_n coll._n c._n 24._o not_o the_o absent_v full_a a_o hundred_o which_o in_o his_o abstract_n he_o set_v at_o 120._o and_o for_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v reckon_v 400_o we_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o admit_v their_o account_n s._n augustin_n never_o admit_v it_o though_o our_o author_n say_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o be_v 400._o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o positive_o deny_v it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o number_n but_o he_o do_v every_o where_o suggest_v that_o they_o boast_v without_o reason_n and_o make_v themselves_o more_o numerous_a than_o they_o be_v for_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v many_o absent_a and_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_n he_o turn_v the_o pretence_n into_o a_o jest_n what_o say_v he_o 24._o he_o aug._n post_n coll._n c._n 24._o have_v some_o pestilence_n invade_v they_o that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o their_o number_n shall_v be_v sick_a together_o for_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v all_o present_a except_v such_o who_o age_n or_o sickness_n have_v detain_v and_o in_o all_o his_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n he_o detect_v their_o fraud_n in_o subscribe_v for_o the_o absent_v as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v their_o appearance_n and_o among_o the_o subscription_n there_o be_v one_o find_v who_o have_v be_v some_o time_n dead_a and_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o schismatic_n what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o list_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n since_o they_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o general_o in_o the_o same_o diocese_n where_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v place_v and_o sometime_o set_v up_o three_o or_o four_o against_o one_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o these_o shall_v swell_v the_o account_n of_o african_a bishop_n we_o reckon_v a_o parish_n with_o we_o to_o have_v but_o one_o rector_n though_o a_o independent_a or_o anabaptist_n teacher_n may_v set_v up_o in_o it_o a_o separate_a assembly_n or_o though_o a_o speak_v presbyterian_a elder_n the_o most_o forward_o and_o fierce_a of_o all_o our_o church-dividers_a shall_v hold_v a_o conventicle_n there_o for_o a_o nursery_n to_o other_o sect_n but_o we_o have_v reason_n our_o author_n think_v to_o take_v the_o donatist_n into_o the_o account_n since_o the_o catholic_n decree_v that_o when_o the_o donatist_n be_v reduce_v those_o place_n among_o they_o which_o have_v bishop_n shall_v continue_v to_o be_v episcopal_a seat_n if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o how_o different_a the_o state_n of_o the_o african_a church_n before_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n be_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o this_o apparition_n of_o a_o argument_n have_v vanish_v before_o marcellinus_n his_o decree_n the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n make_v several_a temporary_a provision_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o no_o encouragement_n may_v be_v want_v to_o invite_v either_o the_o people_n or_o their_o bishop_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n sometime_o they_o order_n that_o if_o a_o donatist_n bishop_n shall_v prevail_v with_o his_o people_n to_o leave_v their_o schism_n he_o shall_v remain_v still_o their_o bishop_n sometime_o that_o the_o people_n who_o have_v a_o bishop_n heretofore_o and_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o donatist_n may_v without_o a_o new_a order_n from_o a_o synod_n choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o or_o if_o they_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v annex_v
out-grown_a the_o appellation_n and_o become_v of_o another_o species_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o world_n rather_o than_o a_o city_n the_o french_a vanity_n have_v transfer_v vill._n transfer_v andr._n du_fw-fr chesne_n antiq._n de_fw-fr vill._n the_o compliment_n to_o paris_n and_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o refine_v serious_o upon_o the_o expression_n the_o hyperbole_n of_o lucan_n that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n will_v agree_v to_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n rome_n be_v big_a enough_o to_o receive_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v even_o in_o a_o poet_n and_o exceed_v all_o bound_n but_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o aurelian_a that_o vopisc_n in_o aurelian_a it_o be_v fifty_o mile_n in_o circuit_n in_o aurelian_n time_n that_o 206._o that_o strab._n l._n 5._o voss_n var._n obser_n euseb_n chron._n olymp._n 173._o lapis_fw-la ancyr_n euseb_n chron._n olymp._n 188._o id._n olym_n 206._o it_o be_v throng_v with_o people_n that_o their_o building_n be_v very_o lofty_a and_o that_o in_o several_a story_n they_o have_v often_o several_a family_n that_o their_o census_n before_o the_o civil_a war_n between_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o any_o city_n that_o be_v then_o and_o when_o the_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n and_o servant_n be_v add_v the_o sum_n will_v be_v excessive_a after_o the_o government_n have_v be_v settle_v under_o emperor_n the_o city_n still_o increase_v though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v not_o certain_a for_o the_o three_o census_n under_o augustus_n which_o reckon_v above_o four_o million_o of_o citizen_n and_o that_o under_o claudius_n that_o reckon_v near_o seven_o million_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n but_o take_v in_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n in_o vespasian_n time_n there_o 214._o there_o euseb_n chron._n olymp._n 214._o happen_v a_o great_a mortality_n there_o when_o for_o many_o day_n together_o there_o die_v ten_o thousand_o a_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ephemeris_fw-la there_o be_v a_o dispute_n between_o several_a city_n for_o the_o next_o place_n after_o rome_n i_o will_v name_v carthage_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o elder_a the_o circuit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o deliver_v but_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v take_v and_o raze_v by_o the_o young_a scipio_n it_o have_v 17._o have_v strab._n l._n 17._o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n which_o be_v almost_o double_a to_o what_o mr._n grant_v mort._n grant_v grant_n ob_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mort._n compute_v the_o people_n of_o london_n to_o be_v though_o he_o take_v in_o all_o within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o perhaps_o exceed_v in_o his_o calculation_n this_o place_n after_o have_v lay_v long_o desolate_a receive_v new_a life_n and_o a_o roman_a colony_n under_o julius_n caesar_n and_o in_o strabo_n time_n who_o live_v under_o tiberius_n it_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o best_a city_n in_o africa_n and_o in_o alexander_n severus_n 13._o severus_n herodian_a l._n 7._o 13._o his_o time_n it_o contend_v with_o alexandria_n for_o the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n to_o which_o alone_o it_o yield_v but_o vie_v with_o the_o other_o for_o largeness_n and_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n alexandria_n have_v be_v mention_v already_o upon_o another_o occasion_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o strabo_n 17._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 17._o who_o give_v only_o the_o great_a length_n of_o it_o and_o mention_n 2._o mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 2._o the_o breadth_n where_o it_o be_v narrow_a to_o make_v out_o his_o figure_n of_o a_o macedonian_a chlamys_fw-la which_o mr._n clerkson_n put_v together_o make_v a_o circuit_n less_o than_o ten_o mile_n whereas_o pliny_n 9_o pliny_n plin._n l._n 5._o 9_o who_o go_v upon_o better_a ground_n make_v 17._o make_v strab._n l._n 17._o 10._o 17._o clerk_n in_o baxt._n ch._n hist_o p._n 10._o the_o compass_n to_o be_v fifteen_o mile_n a_o great_a circuit_n of_o wall_n than_o any_o city_n in_o europe_n can_v show_v it_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n reckon_v the_o second_o city_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n seleucia_n upon_o euphrates_n deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o city_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n strabo_n 16._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 16._o join_v it_o with_o alexandria_n and_o make_v it_o superior_a to_o antioch_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o find_v 8._o find_v eutrop._n l._n 8._o that_o when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o lucius_n verus_n it_o have_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o inhabitant_n which_o exceed_v the_o sum_n of_o london_n according_a to_o mr._n grant_n computation_n by_o above_o a_o five_o part_n but_o sextus_n rufus_n brev._n rufus_n sext._n ruf._n brev._n want_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o eutropius_n his_o reckon_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o equal_v that_o city_n to_o any_o we_o have_v in_o europe_n if_o not_o to_o surpass_v they_o yet_o this_o city_n and_o ctesiphon_n which_o be_v little_o less_o have_v 9_o have_v sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o constantin_n the_o great_a be_v time_n antioch_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o reputation_n for_o greatness_n and_o magnificence_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v much_o increase_v since_o the_o rise_n of_o christianity_n strabo_n 16._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 16._o make_v it_o inferior_a to_o alexandria_n but_o dio_n 〈◊〉_d dio_n dio_fw-mi chrys_n or._n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orator_n who_o flourish_v under_o trajan_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v four_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a in_o length_n which_o be_v more_o than_o alexandria_n have_v it_o receive_v many_o addition_n after_o that_o from_o the_o christian_a emperor_n of_o who_o several_a have_v their_o residence_n there_o and_o particular_o that_o city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o carry_v on_o as_o far_o as_o the_o gate_n that_o look_v towards_o daphne_n without_o the_o gate_n it_o have_v great_a suburb_n and_o when_o in_o justin_n the_o elder_n time_n it_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o earthquake_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v say_v 3._o say_v procop._n pers_n l._n 2._o evagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o niceph._n call_n l._n 17._o c._n 3._o to_o perish_v in_o that_o calamity_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a number_n preserve_v but_o whoever_o will_v know_v the_o character_n of_o this_o city_n need_v only_o look_v into_o libanius_n his_o panegyric_n and_o then_o let_v he_o match_v it_o if_o he_o can_v with_o any_o new_a city_n he_o have_v meet_v either_o in_o his_o travel_n or_o his_o read_n constantinople_n in_o the_o first_o design_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o great_a city_n after_o rome_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v adjudge_v to_o have_v the_o second_o place_n not_o only_o for_o dignity_n but_o greatness_n ausonius_n urb._n ausonius_n auson_n clar._n urb._n pair_n it_o with_o carthage_n as_o be_v the_o great_a next_z to_o rome_n and_o give_v it_o the_o preference_n to_o carthage_n constantinopoli_fw-it assurgit_fw-la carthago_n priori_fw-la non_fw-la toto_fw-la cessura_fw-la gradu_fw-la quia_fw-la tertia_fw-la dici_fw-la fastidit_fw-la non_fw-la ausa_fw-la locum_fw-la sperare_fw-la secundum_fw-la et_fw-la constantino_n concedere_fw-la cogit_fw-la elisam_fw-la i_o perceive_v mr._n clerkson_n 66._o clerkson_n prim._n ep_v p_o 66._o either_o out_o of_o mistake_n or_o to_o try_v a_o small_a trick_n have_v draw_v in_o this_o great_a city_n to_o favour_v his_o paradox_n that_o city_n account_v great_a at_o this_o time_n be_v but_o ordinary_a to_n for_o byzantium_n say_v he_o be_v make_v by_o constantine_n to_o be_v as_o large_a as_o two_o city_n at_o least_o and_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o village_n by_o severus_n the_o enlargement_n he_o give_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o addition_n of_o fifteen_o furlong_n to_o its_o former_a compass_n as_o the_o say_v zosimus_n 30._o zosimus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zosim_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 30._o show_v that_o author_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o constantine_n do_v add_v fifteen_o furlong_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o former_a compass_n of_o the_o old_a city_n but_o to_o be_v measure_v direct_o beyond_o the_o old_a wall_n that_o be_v constantine_n build_v his_o wall_n fifteen_o furlong_n beyond_o the_o old_a one_o now_o if_o mr._n clerkson_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o add_v fifteen_o furlong_n to_o the_o compass_n and_o build_v a_o wall_n so_o many_o furlong_n beyond_o the_o old_a one_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n he_o shall_v ever_o undertake_v to_o measure_v city_n or_o talk_v of_o the_o
but_o this_o multitude_n may_v not_o be_v heathen_a for_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o temple_n demolish_v which_o after_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o it_o have_v be_v long_o disuse_v they_o may_v be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v as_o a_o ornament_n of_o their_o city_n upon_o which_o account_n many_o temple_n be_v spare_v constantine_n have_v shut_v they_o up_o and_o forbid_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o they_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o christian_n abate_v against_o they_o after_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o party_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v grow_v contemptible_a it_o seem_v no_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o more_o zealous_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o procure_v and_o execute_v their_o demolition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n our_o author_n bring_v in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o emesa_n another_o metropolitical_a city_n 6._o city_n theod._n h._n e._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o who_o turn_v the_o christian_a church_n new_o build_v into_o a_o temple_n for_o bacchus_n this_o too_o be_v in_o julian_n time_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o heathen_a party_n to_o be_v most_o numerous_a in_o every_o city_n where_o they_o commit_v insolence_n he_o be_v likewise_o mistake_v when_o he_o make_v emesa_n a_o metropolitical_a city_n in_o those_o time_n of_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o 4._o not_o car._n a_o s._n paulo_n geog._n sacr._n p._n 304._o not_o it_o gr._n ap_fw-mi car._n a_o s._n p._n p._n 4._o a_o metropolis_n then_o nor_o long_v after_o but_o be_v under_o damascus_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o syria_n but_o in_o phoenicia_n where_o stephanus_n urb_n stephanus_n steph._n the_o urb_n and_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n 26._o marcellinus_n ammian_n marc._n l._n 24._o c._n 26._o place_n it_o the_o latter_a reckon_n it_o among_o the_o great_a and_o fair_a city_n of_o that_o country_n and_o equal_a to_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n and_o berytus_n but_o many_o author_n confound_v the_o bound_n of_o syria_n and_o some_o time_n 1._o time_n seld._n de_fw-fr dijs_fw-la syr._n c._n 1._o account_v phoenicia_n as_o part_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o the_o unhappy_a temper_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n only_o say_v our_o author_n 74._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 74._o as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o sozomen_n 34._o sozomen_n sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 34._o both_o that_o which_o be_v call_v coelosyria_n and_o the_o upper_a syria_n except_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n be_v long_o before_o it_o come_v over_o to_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v late_o before_o these_o country_n receive_v christianity_n they_o be_v but_o sorry_a instance_n in_o the_o present_a question_n concern_v primitive_a bishop_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n at_o all_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o inquire_v for_o the_o bound_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o this_o observation_n turn_v against_o our_o author_n own_o notion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v some_o entire_a province_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n must_v consequent_o be_v more_o general_o christian_n since_o in_o the_o gross_a the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o passage_n of_o sozomen_n must_v not_o be_v take_v too_o strict_o for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o syria_n except_v antioch_n do_v not_o receive_v christianity_n till_o late_o for_o st._n paul_n have_v plant_v several_a church_n there_o and_o the_o apostolical_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n 41._o jerusalem_n act._n 15.23_o 41._o address_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n not_o only_o to_o antioch_n but_o to_o the_o brethren_n in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o one_o of_o his_o visitation_n be_v say_v to_o go_v confirm_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n in_o the_o second_o century_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n in_o that_o country_n for_o who_o sake_n bardesanes_n write_v his_o book_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v say_v by_o eusebius_n 30._o eusebius_n euseb_n h._n e._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o to_o have_v have_v many_o follower_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n 13._o dioclesian_n euseb_n l._n de_fw-fr mart._n palest_fw-la c._n 13._o syria_n be_v reckon_v among_o other_o province_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o religion_n and_o some_o time_n after_o athanasius_n 2._o athanasius_n athan._n ep_v ad_fw-la antioch_n t._n 1._o p._n 580._o id._n apol._n 2._o reckon_v several_a bishop_n of_o syria_n who_o suffer_v upon_o his_o account_n so_o that_o sozomen_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o country_n border_v upon_o persia_n and_o arabia_n where_o these_o monk_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o converter_n of_o that_o country_n live_v for_o these_o he_o say_v 34._o say_v sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 34._o convert_v all_o the_o syrian_n and_o many_o persian_n and_o saracen_n now_o to_o deliver_v up_o this_o country_n entire_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heathen_a our_o author_n add_v that_o in_o antioch_n itself_o the_o heathen_a in_o valens_n his_o time_n public_o celebrate_v idolatrous_a rite_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o that_o he_o may_v more_o safe_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n give_v liberty_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o if_o in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o papist_n shall_v by_o public_a permission_n celebrate_v the_o mass_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n that_o they_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o antioch_n there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o hereafter_o in_o arabia_n moses_n be_v send_v bishop_n there_o find_v but_o few_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o saracen_n under_o queen_n mavia_n have_v but_o few_o christian_n when_o that_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o to_o as_o much_o purpose_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n be_v not_o then_o convert_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o instance_n of_o milles_n in_o persia_n who_o can_v not_o persuade_v one_o in_o the_o city_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o become_v christian_n yet_o both_o in_o arabia_n and_o persia_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o christian_n for_o in_o persia_n in_o constantine_n time_n the_o persecution_n of_o sapores_fw-la find_v and_o destroy_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n there_o be_v sixteen_o thousand_o persian_a martyr_n who_o name_n be_v record_v by_o their_o own_o countryman_n and_o their_o neighbour_n of_o syria_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o innumerable_a who_o name_n be_v lose_v in_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n 12._o arabia_n euseb_n h._n e._n l._n 6._o c._n 33._o id._n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o christianity_n be_v receive_v betimes_o and_o furnish_v martyr_n for_o the_o last_o persecution_n 74._o persecution_n prim._n ep_v p._n 74._o and_o now_o have_v view_v all_o the_o next_o neighbour_n of_o palestine_n but_o egypt_n let_v we_o touch_v there_o also_o so_o speak_v our_o author_n who_o walk_v about_o like_o a_o persecution_n diminish_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n wherever_o he_o come_v here_o memphis_n a_o metropolitical_a city_n in_o jerom_n be_v time_n be_v metropolis_n of_o the_o egyptian_a superstition_n on_o ezek._n 9_o while_o there_o remain_v any_o egyptian_a superstition_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o memphis_n shall_v be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o it_o for_o there_o of_o old_a be_v the_o residence_n of_o apis_n and_o this_o be_v their_o holy_a city_n though_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o this_o expression_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v of_o that_o superstition_n 30._o superstition_n hieron_n in_o ezek._n l._n 9_o c._n 30._o our_o author_n mistake_v the_o reference_n of_o the_o centuriator_n from_o who_o he_o transcribe_v this_o as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o instance_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o commentary_n in_o antinoe_n he_o observe_v 75._o observe_v prim._n ep_v p._n 75._o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o very_o few_o assemble_v with_o he_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v gentile_n and_o the_o island_n into_o which_o the_o two_o macarii_fw-la be_v banish_v have_v not_o one_o christian_a to_o these_o instance_n of_o egypt_n our_o author_n be_v please_v to_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v the_o answer_n himself_o that_o they_o be_v remote_a part_n and_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o christianity_n be_v first_o embrace_v but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v observe_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o
account_n of_o many_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o our_o author_n find_v few_o or_o no_o christian_n come_v from_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v say_v to_o convert_v they_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o much_o incline_v to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o represent_v place_n as_o heathenish_a to_o give_v themselves_o the_o reputation_n of_o convert_v they_o by_o their_o miracle_n and_o though_o we_o be_v tell_v they_o find_v all_o thing_n wild_a yet_o in_o a_o little_a while_o they_o make_v it_o like_o eden_n and_o convert_v 34._o convert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 6._o c._n 34._o all_o to_o a_o man_n so_o that_o island_n be_v reduce_v so_o the_o syrian_n but_o of_o bucolia_fw-la a_o region_n near_o alexandria_n in_o ortelius_n this_o be_v jerom_n be_v character_n in_o bucolia_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la christianorum_fw-la vit._n hilar._n notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o ortelius_n our_o author_n may_v have_v let_v this_o place_n too_o pass_v among_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o egypt_n for_o scaliger_n 19_o scaliger_n scalig._n animad_fw-la in_o euseb_n chron._n p._n 18_o 19_o place_v it_o beyond_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o withal_o set_v it_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o 2._o for_o heliod_n aethiop_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o these_o barbarous_a people_n give_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o roman_a perfect_a who_o guard_v that_o part_n with_o a_o strong_a garrison_n which_o be_v name_v from_o this_o wild_a people_n against_o who_o they_o be_v place_v this_o agree_v with_o their_o character_n in_o jerom_n hilarion_n jerom_n barbara_n &_o ferox_fw-la natio_fw-la bubulcorum_fw-la sedes_fw-la erat_fw-la vit._n hilarion_n that_o they_o be_v a_o fierce_a and_o a_o barbarous_a nation_n 75._o nation_n prim._n ep_v p._n 75._o but_o that_o which_o hilary_n fix_v on_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v not_o much_o more_o favourable_a egypt_n be_v full_a of_o idol_n and_o worship_v all_o kind_n of_o monster_n for_o deity_n com._n in_o matth._n 1._o but_o this_o character_n be_v give_v with_o respect_n to_o what_o it_o be_v when_o our_o saviour_n flee_v thither_o not_o to_o what_o it_o be_v when_o hilary_n write_v as_o appear_v plain_o from_o the_o word_n of_o hilary_n which_o be_v these_o herod_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n joseph_n be_v by_o a_o angel_n admonish_v to_o carry_v he_o into_o egypt_n in_o egyptum_fw-la idolis_fw-la plenam_fw-la etc._n etc._n into_o egypt_n full_a of_o idol_n and_o worship_v for_o deity_n all_o kind_n of_o monster_n where_o mr._n clerkson_n by_o no_o very_a commendable_a artifice_n have_v change_v the_o word_n of_o hilary_n so_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n our_o author_n bid_v we_o look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o africa_n and_o there_o firmicus_n he_o say_v in_o constantine_n be_v time_n affirm_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o african_n do_v worship_n juno_n and_o venus_n if_o our_o author_n have_v look_v but_o into_o the_o title_n page_n of_o fermicus_fw-la he_o will_v scarce_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o this_o writer_n affirm_v this_o matter_n in_o constantine_n time_n when_o the_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o constantius_n and_o constans_n after_o they_o have_v be_v emperor_n a_o considerable_a time_n and_o if_o he_o have_v look_v into_o the_o book_n we_o have_v in_o all_o probability_n escape_v this_o instance_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o centuriator_n deceive_v he_o and_o he_o seldom_o look_v far_o upon_o this_o head_n of_o the_o remain_v of_o heathenism_n firmicus_n rel._n firmicus_n assyrij_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la afrorum_fw-la aerem_fw-la ducatum_fw-la habere_fw-la elementorum_fw-la volunt_fw-la nomine_fw-la junonis_fw-la &_o veneris_fw-la consecrarunt_fw-la jul._n firmic_n de_fw-fr err_v prof_o rel._n then_o affirm_v that_o a_o part_n not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n worship_v the_o air_n under_o the_o name_n of_o juno_n and_o venus_n without_o any_o reflection_n upon_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o write_v but_o only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o gentile_a superstition_n but_o mr._n clerkson_n be_v vain_a enough_o to_o be_v pity_v when_o he_o come_v to_o refine_v upon_o this_o mistake_n and_o to_o comment_v upon_o a_o author_n he_o have_v not_o see_v we_o be_v tell_v then_o that_o he_o i._n e._n firmicus_n mean_v that_o part_n of_o africa_n then_o know_v and_o that_o be_v it_o in_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v find_v some_o entertainment_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o he_o shall_v mean_v a_o unknown_a part_n or_o that_o any_o place_n than_o not_o know_v shall_v come_v into_o his_o mind_n but_o that_o writer_n give_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n what_o part_n that_o be_v only_o by_o the_o wariness_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v conceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o africa_n however_o he_o find_v long_o after_o this_o 64._o this_o cod._n afric_n can_v 58._o ed._n zon._n 64._o that_o in_o most_o maritime_a place_n of_o africa_n and_o other_o part_n thereof_o idolatry_n be_v in_o use_n and_o he_o add_v this_o remark_n that_o most_o of_o their_o city_n be_v maritime_a and_o those_o usual_o most_o populous_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o canon_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o he_o make_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o most_o but_o many_o maritime_a place_n then_o for_o city_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n but_o of_o country_n farm_n and_o village_n there_o be_v as_o if_o the_o poor_a remain_v of_o heathenism_n have_v be_v now_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o most_o eminent_a town_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o country_n and_o that_o heathenism_n be_v now_o in_o a_o very_a low_a and_o expire_a condition_n in_o that_o country_n appear_v from_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o african_a bishop_n desire_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o idol_n may_v be_v destroy_v whereupon_o zonara_n 64._o zonara_n zonar_n in_o can._n 64._o note_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v enlarge_v its_o self_n the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n can_v only_o move_v for_o the_o head_n of_o it_o have_v be_v bruise_v before_o to_o conclude_v then_o with_o africa_n this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n our_o author_n 76._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 76._o think_v why_o there_o be_v but_o five_o bishopric_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n when_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o other_o province_n and_o it_o be_v suggest_v by_o one_o of_o their_o council_n gentes_fw-la council_n interjacere_fw-la videntur_fw-la barbarae_fw-la gentes_fw-la those_o part_n of_o the_o country_n be_v take_v up_o with_o heathen_n he_o guess_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o like_o a_o man_n who_o have_v never_o see_v those_o canon_n he_o speak_v of_o tripoli_n be_v the_o remote_a of_o the_o african_a province_n eastward_o and_o be_v bound_v by_o ara_n philenorum_fw-la where_o the_o egyptian_a diocese_n begin_v it_o have_v but_o five_o bishop_n and_o no_o african_a canon_n give_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o likely_a be_v that_o the_o donatist_n faction_n have_v no_o great_a party_n there_o and_o so_o it_o remain_v content_a with_o that_o number_n of_o bishopric_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o establish_v there_o but_o in_o some_o african_a council_n 14._o council_n can._n carth._n 14._o that_o require_v many_o bishop_n to_o be_v present_a at_o ordination_n and_o that_o all_o attend_v synod_n they_o make_v some_o abatement_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o province_n that_o but_o one_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o attend_v synod_n from_o that_o province_n and_o when_o some_o require_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o ten_o or_o twelve_o bishop_n to_o assist_v aurelius_n 〈◊〉_d aurelius_n can._n carth._n 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v that_o in_o tripoli_n and_o arzua_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a because_o there_o be_v but_o five_o and_o they_o be_v encompass_v with_o barbarous_a nation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v assist_v easy_o from_o other_o province_n and_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n say_v to_o lie_v between_o they_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v make_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a form_n shall_v continue_v and_o three_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_a for_o episcopal_a consecration_n now_o when_o our_o author_n say_v those_o part_n of_o the_o country_n be_v take_v up_o by_o heathen_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o country_n about_o tripoli_n and_o not_o of_o the_o province_n itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o its_o have_v few_o bishop_n since_o those_o neighbour_a pagan_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o multiply_v of_o bishop_n but_o only_o intercept_v the_o communication_n between_o they_o and_o the_o other_o province_n 76._o province_n
poor_a heathen_a priest_n be_v force_v to_o bring_v his_o goose_n himself_o and_o to_o provide_v his_o own_o sacrifice_n constantinople_n be_v a_o christian_a city_n from_o its_o first_o foundation_n 3._o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o have_v never_o be_v pollute_v with_o idol_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v christian_n require_v many_o church_n to_o assemble_v in_o constantine_n build_v several_a and_o of_o the_o rest_n some_o be_v build_v by_o the_o bishop_n other_o by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_a inhabitant_n there_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o gain_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o heathen_a to_o become_v christian_n and_o even_o in_o arabia_n where_o mr._n clerkson_n can_v find_v few_o or_o no_o christian_n in_o valens_n his_o time_n the_o great_a and_o vast_a city_n bostra_n for_o so_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n 2._o marcellinus_n civitates_fw-la ingentes_fw-la bostra_n etc._n etc._n ammian_n marc._n l._n 14._o c._n 2._o call_v it_o be_v at_o least_o half_a christian_a as_o titus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n give_v out_o who_o be_v quote_v for_o it_o by_o julian_n bostren_n julian_n julian_n ep._n add_v bostren_n the_o apostate_n nay_o some_o country_n be_v say_v to_o be_v general_o christian_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o century_n so_o eusebius_n 8._o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n e._n l._n 9_o c._n 8._o represent_v the_o armenian_n against_o who_o maximin_n declare_v war_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o force_v they_o to_o idolatry_n instead_o of_o friend_n and_o confederate_n he_o make_v they_o enemy_n so_o wonderful_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prevail_v that_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 13._o eusebius_n euseb_n praepar_fw-la eu._n l._n 1._o p._n 12_o 13._o whole_a miriads_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n of_o bond_n and_o free_a of_o barbarian_n and_o greek_n in_o every_o place_n and_o city_n and_o country_n in_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n learn_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 78._o christ_n prim._n ep_v p._n 78._o nor_o be_v our_o author_n content_v to_o reduce_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o a_o small_a number_n and_o to_o render_v they_o a_o mean_a party_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a even_o after_o they_o be_v become_v their_o master_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o yet_o further_a abatement_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o account_n for_o jew_n and_o heretic_n the_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v numerous_a in_o these_o city_n and_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n without_o multitude_n of_o they_o this_o he_o prove_v chief_o out_o of_o josephus_n but_o all_o those_o testimony_n be_v too_o early_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o jew_n that_o s._n paul_n meet_v with_o in_o almost_o every_o city_n where_o he_o come_v be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n that_o their_o increase_n be_v general_o from_o hence_o here_o the_o apostle_n usual_o preach_v the_o gospel_n till_o they_o have_v change_v the_o synagogue_n into_o church_n under_o trajan_n and_o adrian_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o numerous_a and_o their_o number_n may_v then_o tempt_v they_o to_o revolt_v but_o the_o destruction_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o be_v so_o great_a such_o number_n slay_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o extirpation_n after_o this_o they_o be_v so_o low_a that_o for_o some_o age_n they_o be_v not_o mention_v for_o any_o enterprise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o christian_n increase_v daily_o till_o they_o prevail_v over_o both_o jew_n and_o heathen_a and_o st._n austin_n cred._n austin_n plures_fw-la enim_fw-la jam_fw-la christiani_n sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la judaei_n simulacrorum_fw-la cultoribus_fw-la adjungantur_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr util._n cred._n make_v the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o jew_n and_o idolater_n put_v together_o not_o confine_v his_o comparison_n within_o the_o empire_n but_o make_v it_o general_a and_o consequent_o take_v in_o all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n within_o his_o knowledge_n yet_o in_o the_o four_o century_n mr._n clerkson_n bring_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o to_o show_v that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o jew_n be_v numerous_a in_o constantine_n be_v time_n say_v he_o 80._o he_o prim._n ep_v p._n 80._o they_o possess_v diocaesarea_n and_o tiberias_n diospolis_n also_o and_o many_o other_o town_n and_o be_v so_o numerous_a as_o to_o raise_v a_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n soz._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v numerous_a in_o that_o age_n especial_o about_o palestine_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o they_o have_v several_a town_n entire_o to_o themselves_o socrates_n 3._o socrates_n socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o and_o epiphanius_n 11._o epiphanius_n epiph._n haer._n 30._o ss_z 11._o and_o other_o writer_n affirm_v but_o then_o these_o town_n whole_o inhabit_v by_o jew_n be_v without_o this_o question_n for_o these_o make_v no_o abatement_n of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o city_n where_o they_o have_v bishop_n and_o church_n it_o will_v be_v of_o some_o use_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o clear_v a_o passage_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o petavius_n have_v mistake_v in_o the_o relation_n which_o epiphanius_n give_v of_o count_n joseph_n the_o jew_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o ellal_n the_o jewish_a patriarch_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o tiberias_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o whereas_o then_o there_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o church_n nor_o christian_a in_o tiberias_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n he_o shall_v have_v render_v 4._o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 4._o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o tiberias_n for_o it_o be_v there_o that_o the_o patriarch_n reside_v and_o send_v for_o some_o bishop_n of_o a_o neighbour_a town_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v will_v be_v clear_a from_o what_o the_o same_o joseph_n say_v a_o little_a after_o when_o constantine_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o count_n he_o bid_v he_o beg_v what_o favour_n he_o please_v but_o ask_v only_o this_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o emperor_n commission_n 11._o commission_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n n._n 11._o to_o build_v church_n in_o the_o city_n and_o village_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o there_o be_v none_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o heathen_a nor_o samaritan_n nor_o christian_a among_o they_o and_o especial_o in_o tiberias_n and_o diocaesarea_n and_o nazareth_n and_o capernaum_n for_o in_o these_o place_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o another_o nation_n to_o live_v among_o they_o now_o as_o these_o place_n be_v not_o for_o mr._n clerkson_n purpose_n while_o they_o be_v whole_o possess_v of_o jew_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o objection_n last_o long_o after_o church_n be_v build_v in_o they_o for_o const_n for_o aur._n vict._n in_o constantio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cedren_n ad_fw-la a_o 15._o const_n these_o jew_n revolt_a against_o constantius_n and_o set_v up_o a_o tyrant_n of_o their_o own_o one_o patricius_n be_v total_o destroy_v by_o gallus_n and_o diocaesarea_n raze_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o jew_n also_o be_v numerous_a in_o these_o city_n i.e._n where_o the_o heathen_a be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o major_a part_n and_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n without_o multitude_n of_o they_o the_o ancient_a instance_n out_o of_o josephus_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o too_o early_o and_o not_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n but_o one_o thing_n he_o offer_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o 81._o that_o prim._n ep_v p._n 81._o chrysostom_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v as_o many_o as_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n i._n e._n in_o antioch_n for_o he_o exhort_v each_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o reduce_v one_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o inference_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v reasonable_a for_o first_o chrysostom_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n together_o though_o his_o voice_n have_v be_v as_o great_a as_o his_o eloquence_n and_o to_o strain_v this_o expression_n to_o the_o utmost_a if_o it_o shall_v suppose_v the_o jew_n as_o many_o as_o those_o he_o address_v his_o discourse_n to_o yet_o will_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o christian_a congregation_n which_o may_v possible_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thousand_o when_o chrysostom_n preach_v though_o that_o great_a man_n
sometime_o in_o his_o sermon_n complain_v of_o the_o smallness_n of_o his_o auditory_a but_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o language_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o accountant_a nor_o when_o he_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o convert_v his_o man_n be_v he_o suppose_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o head_n and_o compare_v of_o party_n but_o since_o the_o jew_n will_v admit_v no_o public_a exhortation_n then_o as_o they_o do_v endure_v in_o some_o place_n since_o for_o form_n sake_n this_o zealour_n preacher_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n may_v direct_v his_o people_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o deal_v private_o and_o apart_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o endeavour_v every_o one_o to_o gain_v his_o convert_n and_o this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v the_o inconclusiveness_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n argument_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o whole_a be_v a_o downright_a fraud_n for_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v direct_v not_o every_o christian_n to_o convert_v his_o jew_n but_o every_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a christian_a to_o endeavour_n to_o reclaim_v or_o convert_v his_o brother_n and_o that_o whether_o heathen_a or_o jew_n or_o which_o he_o there_o chief_o intend_v negligent_a christian_n a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v lament_v the_o carelessness_n of_o christian_a master_n who_o permit_v their_o wife_n or_o servant_n to_o frequent_v the_o theater_n or_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o by_o that_o influence_n which_o they_o have_v over_o they_o dispose_v they_o either_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o more_o strict_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o if_o already_o embrace_v for_o this_o frequent_v of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o these_o person_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o from_o the_o same_o vanity_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o theater_n that_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o see_v pompous_a and_o even_o theatrical_a ceremony_n practise_v in_o they_o for_o so_o chrysostom_n argue_v with_o they_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o run_v to_o see_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o hear_v man_n sound_v with_o trumpet_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n retain_v that_o custom_n and_o strive_v to_o perform_v it_o with_o great_a art_n in_o their_o religious_a service_n which_o may_v draw_v great_a number_n of_o idle_a person_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_n to_o hear_v they_o such_o person_n ought_v no_o more_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v jew_n than_o all_o those_o to_o have_v be_v papist_n who_o vain_a curiosity_n tempt_v they_o to_o enter_v the_o popish_a chapel_n in_o the_o last_o reign_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n disperse_v over_o the_o empire_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v they_o be_v in_o any_o city_n so_o numerous_a as_o to_o bear_v any_o near_a proportion_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n of_o old_a indeed_o in_o alexandria_n and_o some_o city_n of_o syria_n they_o be_v exceed_o numerous_a but_o then_o they_o be_v original_a inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n and_o not_o stranger_n but_o in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v though_o every_o where_o almost_o there_o be_v some_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o very_o many_o in_o any_o one_o place_n except_v their_o own_o country_n we_o may_v judge_v by_o what_o we_o see_v now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o great_a town_n of_o trade_n in_o europe_n where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o jew_n and_o in_o many_o country_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v numerous_a but_o still_o they_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o the_o native_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o city_n in_o europe_n where_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o other_o people_n as_o one_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o this_o be_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o consideration_n it_o be_v as_o if_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o what_o water_n a_o river_n may_v discharge_v in_o a_o day_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v scrupulous_a to_o make_v allowance_n for_o the_o drink_n of_o a_o few_o horse_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v christian_n very_o low_a by_o great_a favour_n and_o partiality_n towards_o heathen_n and_o jew_n he_o think_v fit_a at_o last_o to_o divide_v this_o small_a party_n and_o with_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o a_o dissenter_n to_o draw_v away_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o tell_v 81._o tell_v prim._n ep_v p._n 81._o we_o there_o remain_v another_o sort_n of_o people_n inhabitant_n of_o these_o city_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o who_o number_n make_v the_o christian_a assembly_n thin_a and_o the_o bishop_n flock_n less_o numerous_a such_o as_o be_v call_v heretic_n or_o sectary_n these_o be_v many_o and_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o so_o that_o there_o be_v several_a bishopric_n in_o one_o city_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o prediction_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n be_v not_o sad_o accomplish_v yet_o it_o please_v the_o same_o providence_n that_o check_v the_o increase_n of_o noxious_a and_o venomous_a creature_n to_o put_v likewise_o some_o stint_n to_o the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o this_o evil_n and_o to_o lessen_v the_o mischief_n of_o these_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n by_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o multiply_v into_o too_o great_a number_n so_o that_o st._n austin_n cred._n austin_n aug._n de_fw-fr util._n cred._n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o afric_n the_o most_o divide_a with_o sect_n of_o any_o christian_a country_n in_o that_o age_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n christian_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o sectary_n put_v together_o and_o sozomen_n 32._o sozomen_n sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 32._o observe_v that_o all_o other_o heretic_n but_o the_o novatian_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v but_o few_o the_o novatian_o therefore_o mr._n clerkson_n choose_v to_o insist_v on_o and_o from_o their_o number_n to_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o rest_n 82._o rest_n prim._n ep_v p._n 82._o for_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o will_v amount_v to_o let_v we_o therefore_o try_v what_o deduction_n these_o may_v make_v from_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n he_o tell_v we_o then_o that_o they_o be_v many_o from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o diocese_n in_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n where_o it_o continue_v with_o public_a liberty_n long_o and_o to_o make_v short_a they_o have_v bishop_n and_o church_n in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o to_o come_v near_o and_o to_o make_v some_o guess_n of_o their_o number_n he_o tell_v we_o at_o constantinople_n their_o church_n be_v more_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v under_o one_o chrysanthus_n their_o bishop_n and_o in_o rome_n innocent_n take_v many_o church_n from_o they_o and_o celestine_n deprive_v they_o of_o more_o and_o to_o conclude_v till_o that_o time_n they_o have_v mighty_o flourish_v at_o rome_n have_v many_o church_n and_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n what_o have_v these_o novatian_o then_o many_o church_n in_o one_o city_n i_o have_v almost_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v by_o mr._n clerkson_n former_a discourse_n that_o one_o church_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v one_o single_a sect_n can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o one_o church_n but_o they_o must_v have_v many_o under_o one_o bishop_n well_o then_o these_o be_v dissenter_n and_o they_o may_v have_v what_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n how_o hard_o he_o be_v towards_o catholic_n christian_n for_o these_o must_v be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n even_o in_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n we_o expect_v no_o favour_n then_o but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v press_v to_o death_n while_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o plead_v there_o be_v he_o say_v in_o the_o four_o century_n several_a sect_n of_o these_o the_o novatian_o the_o most_o numerous_a these_o in_o constantius_n his_o time_n have_v 38._o have_v socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 38._o three_o church_n in_o constantinople_n under_o one_o bishop_n the_o catholic_n or_o establish_v christian_n before_o this_o time_n upon_o a_o very_a low_a computation_n be_v twenty_o time_n as_o many_o and_o these_o with_o all_o the_o country_n parish_n of_o that_o diocese_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o church_n
if_o our_o author_n may_v have_v his_o way_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o the_o time_n of_o which_o our_o author_n speak_v be_v very_o remote_a from_o we_o but_o let_v we_o try_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o comprehend_v this_o matter_n without_o travel_n or_o much_o read_n and_o make_v london_n the_o scene_n of_o our_o discourse_n for_o as_o great_a and_o populous_a as_o it_o be_v it_o may_v receive_v no_o disparagement_n by_o the_o comparison_n with_o old_a or_o new_a rome_n now_o in_o london_n there_o be_v a_o sect_n or_o two_o ambitious_a of_o be_v think_v to_o have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o novatian_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v displease_v let_v they_o be_v more_o numerous_a instead_o of_o three_o church_n let_v they_o have_v ten_o meeting_n the_o other_o sect_n who_o can_v speak_v of_o number_n too_o may_v have_v their_o assembly_n as_o convenient_a as_o they_o please_v and_o not_o crush_v or_o hurt_v one_o another_o for_o want_n of_o room_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o assemble_v his_o flock_n even_o of_o the_o city_n in_o any_o one_o church_n though_o paul_n be_v finish_v for_o if_o you_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v late_o on_o sunday_n morning_n go_v to_o st._n clement_n and_o there_o be_v no_o room_n go_v to_o st._n martin_n and_o its_o all_o full_a go_v to_o the_o abbey_n and_o you_o can_v scarce_o come_v within_o hear_v and_o at_o st._n gile_n you_o will_v be_v throng_v and_o if_o you_o walk_v to_o st._n andrews_n you_o may_v have_v no_o seat_n i_o may_v add_v near_o a_o hundred_o congregation_n more_o within_o the_o line_n of_o which_o many_o be_v as_o considerable_a as_o these_o i_o mention_v and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v much_o inferior_a for_o number_n of_o people_n to_o those_o old_a one_o of_o which_o our_o author_n speak_v you_o may_v see_v therefore_o by_o this_o how_o much_o thin_a a_o multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o some_o of_o they_o numerous_a will_v render_v the_o bishop_n flock_n in_o such_o great_a city_n as_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o what_o mighty_a abatement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o three_o conventicle_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o a_o city_n that_o want_v not_o much_o of_o a_o million_o of_o soul_n but_o we_o have_v make_v no_o allowance_n for_o heathen_a which_o in_o the_o four_o century_n be_v numerous_a and_o now_o be_v grow_v rare_a but_o the_o sluggish_a and_o irreligious_a brute_n in_o our_o great_a city_n may_v be_v reckon_v against_o they_o and_o our_o account_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v and_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o about_o london_n there_o may_v be_v more_o of_o these_o than_o there_o be_v heathen_n in_o constantinople_n i_o need_v not_o show_v say_v our_o author_n 83._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 83._o how_o predominant_a arrianism_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o arrianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la when_o it_o possess_v the_o whole_a orient_a have_v none_o to_o oppose_v it_o but_o athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n adu._n joh._n hierosol_n that_o the_o arrian_n party_n or_o faction_n be_v very_o great_a under_o constantius_n and_o valens_n be_v certain_a but_o that_o the_o sect_n be_v very_o numerous_a i_o find_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o passage_n of_o st._n jerom_n which_o be_v much_o often_o cite_v than_o understand_v intend_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o jerom_n l_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v orthodox_n that_o they_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n that_o they_o condemn_v arrianism_n that_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a not_o because_o they_o condemn_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o for_o accommodation_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v offence_n that_o they_o pronounce_v anathema_n on_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v eternal_a god_n or_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o wherefore_o think_v they_o have_v do_v well_o and_o wise_o they_o return_v home_o in_o great_a hope_n that_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v now_o reconcile_v and_o that_o this_o small_a alteration_n have_v beget_v a_o eternal_a peace_n but_o when_o the_o arrian_n have_v obtain_v their_o point_n and_o have_v exclude_v the_o word_n substance_n out_o of_o the_o creed_n they_o begin_v to_o proclaim_v ferebantur_fw-la proclaim_v sine_fw-la conscientia_fw-la haeretici_fw-la ferebantur_fw-la their_o conquest_n and_o to_o triumph_v as_o if_o the_o nicene_n faith_n have_v be_v abolish_v then_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o trick_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o become_v arrian_n not_o that_o they_o be_v real_o so_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o fair_a pretence_n to_o give_v the_o arrian_n some_o advantage_n for_o which_o they_o be_v sensible_o grieve_v and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o lucif_n they_o usiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o scripture_n aiebant_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la &_o multos_fw-la simpliciores_fw-la novitate_fw-la sva_fw-la scandalizat_fw-la placuit_fw-la auferri_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la curae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la de_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la cum_fw-la sensus_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o tuto_fw-la hieron_n adv_fw-la lucif_n find_v their_o mistake_n some_o immediate_o join_v communion_n with_o the_o confessor_n in_o banishment_n the_o rest_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n not_o as_o heretic_n return_v for_o they_o never_o have_v be_v heretic_n but_o as_o person_n deceive_v by_o fair_a word_n to_o join_v with_o those_o who_o be_v indeed_o secret_o heretic_n but_o their_o expression_n lucif_n expression_n sonabant_fw-la verba_fw-la pletatem_fw-la nemo_fw-la venenum_fw-la insertum_fw-la putabat_fw-la hieron_n adv_fw-la lucif_n bear_v a_o fair_a construction_n and_o their_o word_n be_v catholic_n and_o it_o seem_v id._n seem_v cur_n damnassent_v eos_fw-la qui_fw-la arriani_n non_fw-la erant_fw-la id._n unreasonable_a they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o arrian_n who_o have_v never_o be_v so_o this_o passage_n then_o of_o jerom_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o mr._n clerkson_n direct_o against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o present_a question_n or_o any_o way_n serviceable_a to_o our_o author_n purpose_n which_o be_v to_o render_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n thin_a for_o the_o flock_n of_o these_o bishop_n do_v all_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o when_o lucif_n when_o cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la populi_fw-la sarcedote_n suos_fw-la diligentes_fw-la paene_fw-la ad_fw-la lapides_fw-la &_o interemptionem_fw-la deponentium_fw-la eos_fw-la convaluerint_fw-la hieron_n adv_fw-la lucif_n some_o person_n of_o more_o zeal_n than_o discretion_n attempt_v to_o depose_v some_o of_o they_o and_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o place_n their_o people_n be_v so_o concern_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n those_o obtruder_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o st._n jerom_n that_o in_o the_o east_n there_o be_v but_o athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n to_o oppose_v the_o arrian_n not_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o great_a number_n be_v heretic_n or_o will_v not_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n but_o those_o two_o only_o do_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n oppose_v the_o design_n of_o these_o heretic_n which_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o specious_a pretence_n of_o peace_n and_o sincerity_n of_o belief_n so_o as_o to_o impose_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o number_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o party_n they_o once_o prevail_v upon_o to_o join_v with_o they_o against_o a_o few_o bishop_n who_o they_o traduce_v as_o author_n of_o all_o those_o public_a distraction_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v cause_v and_o pretend_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o concern_v than_o the_o number_n of_o our_o sect_n be_v to_o be_v estimate_v from_o the_o interest_n which_o upon_o some_o occasion_n they_o can_v make_v against_o some_o great_a man_n who_o seem_v to_o stand_v most_o in_o their_o way_n and_o to_o give_v the_o great_a obstruction_n to_o their_o design_n in_o all_o constantine_n time_n the_o arrian_n have_v not_o separate_v congregation_n except_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n make_v for_o a_o little_a while_n in_o alexandria_n and_o when_o bishop_n and_o whole_a province_n take_v party_n in_o this_o quarrel_n the_o separation_n be_v of_o one_o city_n or_o province_n from_o another_o and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o respective_a bishop_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n all_o
great_a part_n may_v be_v far_o from_o like_v it_o we_o have_v instance_n of_o this_o nature_n fresh_a in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o perhaps_o too_o odious_a to_o be_v mention_v beside_o there_o be_v jew_n and_o novatian_o and_o arrian_n here_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v very_o great_a number_n and_o yet_o twenty_o church_n not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o establish_a religion_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o all_o other_o city_n must_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o congregational_a pretension_n if_o constantinople_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o single_a church_n and_o mr._n clerkson_n fancy_v he_o have_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o place_n by_o a_o passage_n in_o theodoret._n 88_o theodoret._n prim._n ep_v p._n 87_o 88_o in_o alexander_n be_v time_n the_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v all_o meet_v together_o so_o theodoret_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o c._n 14._o i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n perform_v divine_a service_n with_o all_o the_o brethren_n what_o with_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o constantinople_n no_o but_o with_o all_o the_o brethren_n there_o assemble_v the_o import_n of_o this_o expression_n have_v be_v consider_v already_o and_o this_o very_a passage_n have_v receive_v pref_o receive_v vindicat._n prim._n ch._n pref_o a_o answer_n long_o since_o but_o afterward_o he_o observe_v many_o fall_v off_o to_o arrianism_n the_o remainder_n make_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a flock_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o before_o this_o defection_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flock_n be_v very_o great_a and_o require_v many_o church_n to_o assemble_v in_o and_o after_o this_o defection_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n follow_v have_v many_o church_n and_o congregation_n under_o he_o for_o the_o people_n in_o many_o place_n not_o understand_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o arrian_n communion_n do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o separate_v and_o therefore_o continue_v to_o repair_v to_o those_o church_n whither_o they_o use_v to_o resort_v before_o so_o that_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o place_n remain_v diocesan_n though_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v place_v in_o wrong_a hand_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o people_n be_v recover_v from_o these_o wolf_n and_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a shepherd_n yet_o even_o then_o mr._n clerkson_n can_v find_v but_o one_o congregation_n there_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n it_o seem_v all_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o one_o church_n can_v contain_v if_o socrates_n deceive_v we_o not_o l._n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o seven_o c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n all_o the_o city_n become_v but_o one_o church_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n i_o see_v to_o venture_v upon_o a_o figure_n if_o man_n will_v be_v such_o rigid_a exactor_n of_o literal_a sense_n the_o historian_n may_v fancy_v he_o have_v speak_v eloquent_o when_o instead_o of_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n to_o the_o church_n he_o choose_v to_o express_v himself_o thus_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n become_v one_o church_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v take_v up_o short_a at_o his_o word_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o great_a city_n then_o in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o literal_o one_o congregation_n he_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o extravagant_a writer_n and_o one_o that_o deceive_v we_o yet_o though_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o all_o the_o city_n or_o all_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o be_v there_o to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v not_o socrates_n that_o deceive_v we_o while_o he_o use_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n general_o 88_o general_o prim._n ep_v p._n 88_o allow_v and_o understand_v but_o it_o be_v mr._n clerkson_n deceive_v himself_o when_o he_o snatch_v such_o expression_n as_o this_o against_o all_o fair_a way_n of_o understanding_n to_o give_v evidence_n to_o his_o notion_n those_o who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o serve_v a_o opinion_n be_v apt_a to_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n they_o meet_v for_o a_o weapon_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o this_o tyrant_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o the_o slave_n so_o fond_a that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o examination_n or_o doubt_n nor_o can_v that_o pertinent_a question_n of_o the_o prophet_n 44.20_o prophet_n be_v 44.20_o be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n obtain_v any_o hear_n i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o city_n which_o our_o author_n will_v reduce_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n that_o even_o in_o constantine_n time_n it_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o great_a of_o the_o empire_n i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o christian_a city_n from_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o people_n general_o devote_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o founder_n that_o in_o constantine_n time_n sectary_n can_v not_o lessen_v the_o church_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o place_n since_o they_o be_v not_o only_o discountenance_v in_o that_o reign_n but_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n oblige_v to_o go_v to_o church_n which_o they_o general_o do_v observe_v some_o sincere_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o outward_a compliance_n the_o arrian_n or_o eusebian_n have_v then_o no_o separate_a congregation_n they_o make_v then_o indeed_o a_o faction_n but_o not_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v with_o all_o their_o interest_n to_o restore_v those_o to_o communion_n who_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o opinion_n i_o have_v show_v how_o that_o emperor_n build_v 6._o build_v theod._n h._n c._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o very_o great_a and_o many_o church_n there_o because_o few_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v the_o multitude_n and_o now_o if_o so_o great_a a_o city_n so_o affect_v to_o christianity_n can_v make_v but_o one_o church_n after_o all_o what_o preacher_n 2._o preacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n polit._n l._n 2._o can_v there_o be_v find_v what_o voice_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o assembly_n what_o temple_n capacious_a enough_o to_o receive_v it_o s._n sophia_n be_v account_v the_o great_a of_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v on_o and_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v 37._o have_v sub_fw-la bajazethe_v triginta_fw-la sex_n millia_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la religionis_fw-la ergo_fw-la adirent_fw-la numerata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ant._n maevanius_n author_n est_fw-la geo._n dousa_n de_fw-fr itin._n c._n p._n no._n p._n 37._o read_v that_o in_o bajazet_n reign_n six_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o turk_n visit_v that_o church_n in_o one_o day_n though_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v as_o vast_a as_o that_o church_n be_v that_o it_o can_v hold_v so_o many_o together_o yet_o even_o this_o number_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o christian_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o much_o short_a yet_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o constantinople_n under_o the_o young_a theodosius_n when_o paganism_n be_v every_o where_o expire_a if_o not_o quite_o extinguish_v and_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o sect_n reduce_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o city_n arrive_v to_o its_o high_a point_n of_o greatness_n yet_o even_o then_o our_o author_n can_v afford_v the_o bishop_n but_o one_o congregation_n 88_o congregation_n prim._n ep_v p._n 88_o at_o ancyra_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o gallatia_n our_o author_n take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o sect_n by_o which_o that_o church_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n all_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v and_o yet_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o several_a of_o our_o city_n inferior_a perhaps_o to_o ancyra_n and_o yet_o those_o of_o the_o establish_a religion_n notwithstanding_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o sect_n require_v many_o church_n to_o assemble_v in_o 89._o in_o prim._n ep_v p._n 89._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o caesarea_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o mauritania_n the_o reason_n here_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n because_o st._n augustin_n desire_v a_o public_a conference_n with_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n init_fw-la place_n suis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la civibus_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la possid_n vit_fw-mi aug._n c._n 14._o i._n e._n frequentissima_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la aug._n gest_n cum_fw-la emer_n init_fw-la all_o the_o citizen_n be_v present_a i_o wonder_v our_o author_n have_v not_o reduce_v all_o the_o world_n to_o a_o congregation_n since_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o what_o need_v all_o our_o independent_a congregation_n since_o these_o expression_n may_v reduce_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o a_o single_a conventicle_n when_o our_o
author_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o mauritania_n and_o may_v have_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v 2._o be_v oppidumque_fw-la ibi_fw-la celeberrimum_fw-la caesarea_n plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o a_o renown_a place_n from_o its_o first_o foundation_n by_o claudius_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o afric_n and_o have_v init_fw-la have_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la majori_fw-la congregat_fw-la aug._n gest_n cum_fw-la emer_n init_fw-la at_o this_o time_n many_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o little_a mistrust_v such_o a_o phrase_n as_o this_o that_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o conference_n shall_v be_v public_a and_o that_o all_o who_o will_v may_v be_v present_a at_o it_o tiberias_n and_o diocaesarea_n and_o sepphoris_n which_o our_o author_n mention_n because_o they_o have_v each_o but_o one_o church_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v they_o consist_v only_o of_o jew_n who_o will_v suffer_v no_o other_o nation_n or_o religion_n to_o mix_v with_o they_o 86._o they_o prim._n ep_v p._n 86._o at_o diocaesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n which_o in_o nazianzen_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n ep._n 49._o but_o nazianzen_n 49._o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n ep._n 49._o say_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o use_v all_o the_o credit_n he_o have_v with_o olympius_n the_o governor_n of_o that_o province_n to_o spare_v this_o city_n which_o have_v extreme_o offend_v he_o and_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o disfranchise_v and_o destroy_v it_o and_o among_o other_o argument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o own_o liberality_n towards_o that_o city_n have_v late_o build_v a_o church_n there_o and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v so_o late_o erect_v there_o may_v not_o become_v a_o receptacle_n of_o wild_a beast_n but_o give_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a church_n in_o that_o great_a city_n 90._o city_n prim._n ep_v p._n 90._o at_o constantia_n the_o metropolis_n of_o cyprus_n and_o other_o city_n of_o that_o island_n there_o be_v no_o plurality_n of_o church_n for_o this_o he_o cite_v petavius_n who_o inference_n have_v be_v already_o examine_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a add_v here_o to_o require_v further_a reply_n at_o neocaesaria_n and_o other_o city_n in_o those_o part_n but_o one_o church_n this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o neocaesarea_n that_o forbid_v a_o chorepiscopus_n to_o officiate_v in_o a_o city_n church_n from_o which_o petavius_n will_v infer_v the_o city_n have_v but_o one_o church_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o church_n there_o for_o aught_o that_o expression_n may_v imply_v we_o be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o our_o author_n have_v take_v all_o way_n to_o diminish_v the_o christian_n he_o have_v be_v very_o bountiful_a to_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n that_o the_o bishop_n flock_n may_v not_o increase_v beyond_o his_o new_a model_n but_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v at_o his_o liberality_n towards_o these_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o rather_o than_o any_o city_n shall_v have_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n he_o give_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o be_v beyond_o measure_n bountiful_a towards_o heathen_a and_o jew_n heighten_v their_o number_n as_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n especial_o in_o julian_n time_n have_v perhaps_o some_o secret_a respect_n for_o they_o because_o they_o general_o take_v the_o part_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n against_o the_o catholic_n establish_v church_n chap._n v._n the_o unjust_a steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v to_o give_v up_o his_o account_n and_o then_o to_o be_v discharge_v provide_v for_o himself_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o cut_v off_o considerable_o from_o the_o sum_n owe_v to_o his_o master_n procure_v himself_o a_o retreat_n among_o the_o debtor_n yet_o in_o this_o unrighteous_a contrivance_n he_o observe_v some_o measure_n and_o reduce_v a_o hundred_o but_o to_o fourscore_o and_o fourscore_o to_o fifty_o but_o mr._n clerkson_n in_o the_o account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o master_n substance_n in_o ancient_a city_n be_v much_o more_o profuse_a towards_o the_o debtor_n and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o a_o hundred_o do_v not_o leave_v ten_o but_o in_o this_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o follow_v the_o injustice_n rather_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o steward_n for_o when_o his_o defalcation_n come_v to_o be_v so_o unlikely_a and_o extravagant_a it_o be_v impossible_a the_o reckon_n shall_v pass_v have_v he_o insist_v only_o on_o lesser_a city_n that_o for_o three_o or_o four_o age_n the_o christian_n in_o they_o may_v not_o exceed_v one_o assembly_n the_o account_n may_v have_v pass_v without_o any_o suspicion_n though_o the_o evidence_n even_o for_o this_o be_v defective_a but_o when_o in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n he_o set_v down_o but_o one_o congregation_n to_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v scarce_o five_o of_o a_o hundred_o to_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o misreckon_n be_v too_o manifest_a and_o do_v not_o carry_v so_o much_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o truth_n the_o increase_n of_o christianity_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o age_n immediate_o succeed_v as_o wonderful_a and_o unexampled_a and_o consider_v the_o supernatural_a ability_n it_o please_v god_n to_o confer_v upon_o the_o first_o preacher_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v make_v a_o great_a progress_n than_o those_o that_o come_v recommend_v only_o by_o ordinary_a and_o human_a mean_n of_o persuasion_n yet_o if_o we_o take_v mr._n clerkson_n reckon_v of_o christian_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o growth_n of_o sect_n among_o ourselves_o within_o this_o last_o age_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o sect_n within_o our_o remembrance_n which_o have_v not_o proportionable_o to_o time_n and_o place_n make_v much_o better_a progress_n than_o the_o christian_a religion_n ever_o do_v since_o in_o the_o great_a city_n there_o be_v few_o sect_n but_o make_v several_a assembly_n for_o worship_n though_o the_o great_a city_n with_o we_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o great_a in_o ancient_a time_n and_o if_o the_o quaker_n a_o sect_n scarce_o forty_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o grow_v so_o numerous_a that_o in_o london_n they_o have_v several_a place_n for_o meeting_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o incredible_a disparagement_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o to_o have_v prevail_v so_o much_o in_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n though_o st._n paul_n preach_v there_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n and_o there_o be_v a_o flourish_a church_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v thither_o however_o our_o author_n to_o leave_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o congregational_a rule_n 92._o rule_n prim._n ep_v p._n 91._o 92._o find_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o great_a of_o those_o city_n have_v no_o more_o christian_n under_o one_o bishop_n than_o be_v in_o some_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 236_o 〈◊〉_d 236_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o faithful_a in_o rome_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o anterus_n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 29._o i_o have_v already_o upon_o other_o occasion_n show_v the_o import_n of_o these_o expression_n all_o the_o people_n all_o the_o brethren_n all_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o require_v exactness_n of_o testimony_n from_o phrase_n of_o amplification_n if_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o rome_n without_o any_o allowance_n or_o exception_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o three_o century_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n that_o in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o century_n and_o so_o forward_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n in_o rome_n after_o it_o be_v become_v christian_n for_o in_o the_o four_o age_n felix_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a clergy_n prec_n clergy_n praesente_fw-la populo_fw-la romano_n marcel_n &_o faustin_n l._n 16._o prec_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n swear_v they_o will_v not_o choose_v any_o other_o bishop_n while_o liberius_n live_v in_o the_o next_o vigil_n next_o dataque_fw-la oratione_fw-la respondit_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la amen_o lib._n pont._n in_o
vigil_n all_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o answer_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n which_o vigilius_n their_o bishop_n make_v pelagius_n be_v say_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n to_o have_v go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o satisfy_v pelag._n satisfy_v satisfecit_fw-la cuncto_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la quia_fw-la nullum_fw-la malum_fw-la fecisset_fw-la contra_fw-la vigilium_fw-la lib._n pont._n in_o pelag._n all_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v do_v vigilius_n his_o predecessor_n no_o harm_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o 40._o by_o gregonium_n diaconum_fw-la plebs_fw-la omnis_fw-la elegit_fw-la greg._n turon_n l._n x._o c._n 1._o joh._n diacon_n l._n 1._o c._n 39_o 40._o all_o the_o people_n though_o at_o that_o time_n in_o rome_n there_o be_v neither_o heathen_a nor_o sectary_n to_o make_v any_o abatement_n in_o the_o bishop_n flock_n nay_o if_o our_o author_n will_v insist_v rigid_o upon_o this_o phrase_n all_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v samuel_n who_o be_v say_v 12.1.4_o say_v 1_o sam._n 12.1.4_o to_o speak_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o they_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o oppress_v nor_o defraud_v they_o but_o our_o author_n proceed_v 92._o proceed_v prim._n ep_v p._n 92._o they_o be_v no_o more_o after_o anno._n 250_o than_o can_v all_o together_o in_o the_o church_n importune_v cornelius_n for_o the_o readmission_n of_o the_o ordeiner_n of_o novatian_n the_o whole_a people_n intercede_v for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o our_o author_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a ingenuity_n have_v leave_v out_o a_o word_n that_o spoil_v his_o argument_n and_o limit_v this_o expression_n for_o cornelius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o rome_n importune_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o do_v intercede_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v concur_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o salute_v their_o brethren_n at_o carthage_n salutant_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cypr._n ep_v 3._o as_o though_o the_o general_a salutation_n of_o a_o church_n can_v not_o be_v send_v without_o the_o actual_a concurrence_n of_o every_o member_n how_o many_o public_a act_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n though_o the_o twenty_o part_n be_v not_o present_v when_o they_o be_v make_v or_o shall_v we_o fancy_v that_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n to_o pass_v every_o order_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o senatus_n populusque_fw-la romanus_n 93._o romanus_n prim._n ep_v p._n 93._o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o cornelius_n can_v read_v cyprian_n letter_n to_o in_o their_o numerous_a assembly_n amplissimae_fw-la plebi_fw-la they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v all_o be_v present_a about_o consultation_n about_o matter_n of_o concernment_n etc._n etc._n consultis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la stantibus_fw-la laicis_fw-la cypr._n ep_v 26._o a_o bishop_n may_v communicate_v letter_n and_o propoposal_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o a_o full_a congregation_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n then_o present_a and_o yet_o this_o can_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n or_o no_o other_o congregation_n in_o that_o city_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o public_a and_o before_o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v unlimited_a be_v in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o speak_v say_v to_o be_v do_v before_o all_o the_o community_n i_o meet_v with_o nothing_o say_v our_o author_n 93._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 93._o that_o make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o probability_n that_o their_o number_n be_v more_o at_o that_o time_n but_o cornelius_n his_o catalogue_n of_o officer_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v fifteen_o hundred_o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 37._o this_o passage_n have_v not_o hitherto_o receive_v any_o answer_n that_o make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n and_o that_o which_o our_o author_n repli_v to_o the_o number_n of_o officer_n have_v be_v long_o since_o 51._o since_o vindic._n prim_fw-la ch_n p._n 51._o show_v to_o be_v frivolous_a as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o officer_n the_o show_n will_v vanish_v mr._n clerkson_n fancy_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n to_o multiply_v officer_n beyond_o what_o be_v necessary_a yea_o so_o much_o that_o as_o nazianzen_n 1._o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz_n or._n 1._o tell_v we_o the_o officer_n be_v sometime_o as_o many_o as_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o may_v be_v excusable_a in_o mr._n baxter_n to_o confound_v time_n of_o persecution_n with_o time_n of_o settlement_n and_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n with_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o for_o he_o be_v too_o hasty_a to_o be_v curious_a and_o look_v not_o the_o date_n of_o the_o fable_n so_o it_o happen_v upon_o a_o time_n or_o short_o after_o he_o be_v content_v but_o from_o mr._n clerkson_n something_a may_v be_v expect_v more_o exact_a what_o will_v this_o show_v of_o probability_n vanish_v and_o no_o likelihood_n that_o there_o be_v more_o congregation_n in_o rome_n than_o one_o remain_z from_o six_o and_o forty_o presbyter_n in_o cornelius_n his_o time_n because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o nazianzen_n time_n to_o multiply_v officer_n beyond_o what_o be_v necessary_a forty_o six_o presbyter_n be_v never_o account_v necessary_a to_o one_o congregation_n even_o in_o the_o most_o prosperous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o so_o many_o relate_n to_o one_o assembly_n in_o any_o age_n account_v ancient_a though_o it_o may_v be_v fashionable_a then_o to_o multiply_v church_n officer_n but_o for_o this_o we_o be_v at_o a_o great_a certainty_n for_o cornelius_n 43._o cornelius_n euseb_n h.e._n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o assure_v we_o that_o this_o number_n be_v not_o for_o state_n nor_o for_o form_n without_o use_n and_o necessity_n but_o exceed_v necessary_a and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o numberless_a people_n and_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o rome_n be_v then_o so_o great_a as_o to_o require_v forty_o six_o presbyter_n we_o may_v make_v some_o guess_n at_o the_o proportion_n they_o may_v have_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n after_o it_o have_v be_v entire_o convert_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o century_n for_o in_o those_o time_n the_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n be_v scarce_o a_o three_o part_n more_o than_o those_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o cornelius_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o roman_a 67._o roman_a synod_n rom._n 1._o sub_fw-la symmach_n subs_n pres_n 67._o council_n nay_o in_o one_o synod_n 44._o synod_n cum_fw-la episc_n omnibus_fw-la &_o rom._n eccl._n presbyteris_fw-la greg._n reg._n l._n 4._o ep_n 44._o under_o gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v but_o thirty_o four_o presbyter_n that_o subscribe_v i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o two_o three_o of_o that_o city_n be_v then_o christian_n but_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o place_n under_o cornelius_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o least_o two_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o rome_n in_o after_o age_n when_o it_o be_v much_o diminish_v from_o its_o ancient_a greatness_n and_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o more_o than_o seventy_o parish_n presbyter_n this_o number_n therefore_o of_o forty_o six_o presbyter_n all_o necessary_a for_o so_o great_a a_o people_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v make_v it_o evident_a notwithstanding_o the_o frivolous_a exception_n of_o our_o author_n that_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o city_n can_v not_o all_o assemble_v together_o upon_o any_o religious_a occasion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n there_o must_v consequent_o be_v distribute_v to_o several_a parish_n and_o congregation_n 94._o congregation_n prim._n ep_v p._n 94._o as_o to_o the_o other_o how_o to_o compute_v the_o number_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o poor_a i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o observe_v what_o proportion_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o in_o other_o place_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o exception_n be_v a_o mistake_n for_o cornelius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o rome_n be_v but_o fifteen_o hundred_o but_o that_o so_o many_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o public_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o necessary_a officer_n now_o there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o poor_a maintain_v some_o by_o relation_n other_o by_o private_a charity_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o account_n that_o chrysostom_n give_v of_o the_o poor_a of_o antioch_n and_o the_o number_n in_o the_o church-book_n that_o those_o
house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dead_a and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o dead_a in_o a_o house_n however_o we_o christian_n cast_v out_o and_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n even_o than_o keep_v the_o feast_n for_o the_o place_n of_o every_o one_o affliction_n be_v to_o he_o a_o place_n of_o solemn_a assembly_n the_o open_a field_n the_o wilderness_n the_o ship_n the_o inn_n the_o prison_n where_o each_o happen_v then_o to_o be_v in_o this_o time_n of_o dispersion_n be_v to_o he_o a_o church_n if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o trifle_n i_o may_v urge_v this_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n have_v several_a panegyrical_a assembly_n if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o solecism_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o several_a place_n mention_v by_o dionysius_n but_o i_o have_v neither_o inclination_n nor_o forehead_n to_o follow_v our_o author_n in_o this_o way_n of_o discourse_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o every_o one_o power_n to_o recommend_v for_o fair_a probability_n what_o he_o can_v but_o know_v to_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 97._o purpose_n prim._n ep_v p._n 97._o but_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n about_o anno._n 355_o make_v it_o evident_a beyond_o all_o contradiction_n he_o be_v accuse_v for_o assemble_v the_o people_n in_o the_o great_a church_n before_o it_o be_v dedicate_v make_v this_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n that_o the_o confluence_n of_o the_o pascal_n solemnity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o they_o have_v meet_v in_o several_a assembly_n the_o other_o church_n be_v so_o little_a and_o straight_o that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o suffer_v by_o the_o crowd_n and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o meet_v in_o that_o great_a church_n be_v a_o place_n large_a enough_o to_o receive_v they_o all_o together_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v often_o urge_v and_o answer_v by_o several_a hand_n so_o that_o i_o may_v spare_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o any_o far_a reply_n than_o refer_v to_o those_o book_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v examine_v especial_o since_o our_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v nothing_o new_a but_o word_n of_o assurance_n and_o ostentation_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a beyond_o contradiction_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o impeach_v this_o irrefragable_a evidence_n however_o to_o avoid_v cavil_n i_o be_o content_a here_o again_o to_o take_v it_o into_o examination_n and_o first_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v yield_v to_o our_o author_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o this_o passage_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n be_v present_a in_o this_o assembly_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v of_o that_o service_n to_o his_o notion_n as_o he_o may_v imagine_v suppose_v then_o the_o flock_n of_o athanasius_n reduce_v so_o low_a that_o one_o great_a church_n may_v receive_v it_o all_o if_o this_o shall_v proceed_v from_o some_o late_a accident_n and_o be_v owe_v to_o such_o separation_n as_o have_v be_v late_o make_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n either_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n in_o elder_a time_n or_o for_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o christian_n in_o other_o city_n suppose_v the_o dissenter_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o in_o some_o one_o diocese_n with_o we_o as_o to_o leave_v the_o bishop_n no_o more_o people_n than_o may_v be_v crowd_v into_o one_o of_o the_o great_a cathedral_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o will_v sure_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a argument_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o episcopacy_n be_v congregational_a or_o that_o we_o have_v no_o diocese_n great_a than_o may_v assemble_v in_o one_o church_n this_o according_a to_o mr._n clerkson_n 47._o clerkson_n no_o evidence_n for_o diocese_n episc_n p._n 47._o be_v the_o case_n of_o alexandria_n in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n at_o the_o first_o breach_n meletius_n have_v many_o more_o adherent_n than_o peter_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o athanasius_n the_o meletian_o have_v such_o encouragement_n that_o their_o number_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v impair_v and_o as_o for_o the_o arrian_n if_o we_o may_v take_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o people_n by_o their_o officer_n they_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o city_n for_o 15._o for_o theod._n h._n e._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o soz._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o of_o nine_o it_o shall_v be_v nineteen_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v eleven_o embrace_v arrianism_n there_o be_v many_o mistake_v in_o what_o be_v here_o advance_v concern_v the_o meletian_o and_o the_o party_n of_o arrius_n but_o the_o course_n of_o the_o argument_n must_v not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o these_o circumstance_n the_o arrian_n might_n well_o outvie_v the_o follower_n of_o athanasius_n in_o number_n and_o these_o decline_v as_o the_o other_o increase_v now_o if_o the_o party_n of_o athanasius_n which_o in_o mr._n clerkson_n judgement_n be_v inferior_a in_o number_n to_o the_o arrian_n be_v yet_o so_o great_a as_o to_o fill_v all_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n and_o can_v not_o have_v meet_v in_o any_o one_o church_n before_o that_o vast_a fabric_n be_v erect_v by_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n sure_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o great_a party_n must_v divide_v into_o many_o congregation_n and_o live_v in_o the_o diocesan_n way_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v join_v the_o arrian_n and_o meletian_a party_n for_o by_o epiphanius_n 2._o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 69._o n._n 2._o he_o be_v style_v both_o arrian_n and_o meletian_n for_o though_o that_o sect_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o pretend_v to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o discipline_n and_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o our_o author_n while_o he_o lessen_v the_o catholic_n of_o alexandria_n do_v unaware_o make_v the_o arrian_n not_o a_o congregation_n but_o a_o diocese_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o advantage_n to_o the_o congregational_a fancy_n to_o straighten_v the_o catholic_n christian_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o church_n while_o his_o indulgence_n to_o other_o christian_a sect_n permit_v they_o to_o increase_v beyond_o his_o rule_n and_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o diocesan_n stature_n have_v consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n upon_o a_o kind_a supposition_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n do_v not_o certain_o evince_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o athanasius_n his_o communion_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v or_o actual_o assemble_v in_o that_o great_a church_n mr._n baxter_n 10._o baxter_n ch._n hist_o p._n 10._o be_v not_o so_o rigid_a in_o his_o inference_n from_o this_o testimony_n as_o to_o contend_v that_o every_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n be_v present_a in_o that_o assembly_n i_o do_v not_o hence_o gather_v say_v he_o that_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v present_a and_o to_o he_o this_o only_o seem_v hence_o plain_a that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o can_v meet_v and_o hear_v in_o one_o assembly_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o equal_o plain_a to_o all_o people_n for_o if_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o alexandria_n can_v not_o receive_v this_o congregation_n i_o be_o afraid_a they_o can_v not_o all_o hear_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o amen_o which_o they_o all_o pronounce_v aloud_o and_o that_o indeed_o may_v be_v hear_v from_o far_o for_o in_o alexandria_n beside_o this_o great_a church_n epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n epiph._n haer._n 69._o n._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_v nine_o more_o and_o add_v that_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o which_o he_o have_v probable_o name_v with_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o few_o nor_o can_v they_o well_o be_v conceive_v much_o few_o than_o twenty_o for_o in_o rome_n 2._o rome_n optat._n l._n 2._o there_o be_v above_o forty_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o constantine_n reign_n suppose_v then_o a_o congregation_n that_o twelve_o church_n can_v not_o contain_v which_o though_o much_o inferior_a to_o this_o new_a cathedral_n yet_o have_v some_o of_o they_o serve_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n after_o rome_n and_o his_o congregation_n it_o will_v be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o conceive_v how_o all_o that_o multitude_n shall_v hear_v especial_o since_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o in_o those_o day_n any_o church_n have_v scaffold_n or_o gallery_n but_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o the_o area_n and_o nothing_o raise_v above_o the_o
floor_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n seat_n and_o such_o place_n from_o whence_o any_o of_o the_o church_n officer_n speak_v or_o read_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o plain_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o mr._n baxter_n that_o all_o can_v hear_v in_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o this_o now_o where_o a_o multitude_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o great_a part_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o service_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o long_o one_o congregation_n since_o it_o can_v attain_v that_o purpose_n which_o bring_v they_o together_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o congregation_n for_o show_v and_o solemnity_n and_o not_o for_o edification_n and_o religious_a service_n nor_o can_v any_o bound_n be_v assign_v to_o such_o a_o assembly_n for_o a_o nation_n may_v be_v bring_v together_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o multitude_n though_o crowd_v together_o in_o one_o place_n become_v uncapable_a of_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o religious_a assembly_n it_o have_v out-grown_a the_o congregational_a standard_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v disperse_v in_o forty_o distant_a place_n at_o a_o coronation_n all_o the_o people_n in_o westminster_n abby_n may_v be_v think_v but_o one_o congregation_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n hear_v no_o more_o of_o what_o be_v say_v than_o those_o who_o be_v ten_o mile_n off_o they_o may_v join_v in_o one_o common_a acclamation_n as_o that_o alexandrian_a assembly_n do_v in_o a_o amen_o so_o they_o may_v though_o they_o be_v twenty_o time_n as_o many_o so_o that_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o a_o congregation_n run_v on_o to_o infinite_a and_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v in_o all_o probability_n of_o this_o sort_n it_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o pretend_a primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o present_a question_n however_o the_o whole_a multitude_n meet_v in_o the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v large_a enough_o to_o receive_v they_o all_o but_o what_o multitude_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o city_n no_o mr._n baxter_n will_v not_o say_v that_o or_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a or_o have_v opportunity_n to_o attend_v the_o public_a devotion_n of_o the_o day_n athanasius_n say_v not_o that_o neither_o but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a confluence_n that_o the_o parish-church_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o congregation_n of_o athanasius_n his_o communion_n in_o alexandria_n on_o that_o easter-day_n beside_o this_o great_a one_o for_o the_o universal_a harmony_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n have_v not_o be_v so_o visible_a if_o 〈◊〉_d if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v meet_v in_o parcel_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o meeting_n still_o the_o question_n recur_v what_o people_n all_o the_o alexandrian_n of_o his_o communion_n nothing_o he_o say_v can_v be_v extend_v so_o far_o or_o make_v to_o comprehend_v any_o more_o than_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v at_o that_o time_n with_o intention_n to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o he_o mention_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n but_o these_o be_v all_o his_o flock_n for_o universal_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v visible_a this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o general_a congregation_n assemble_v from_o all_o part_n though_o all_o individual_n nor_o perhaps_o half_a of_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o leo_n the_o great_a about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n speak_v to_o his_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o in_o all_o probability_n not_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a in_o you_o say_v he_o 3._o he_o in_o vobis_fw-la pietatem_fw-la christianae_n unitatis_fw-la agnosco_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsa_fw-la frequentia_fw-la testatur_fw-la intelligitis_fw-la enim_fw-la honorem_fw-la totius_fw-la gregis_fw-la celebrari_fw-la per_fw-la annua_fw-la festa_fw-la pastoris_fw-la leo._n serm._n anniv_n 3._o i_o can_v plain_o see_v the_o piety_n of_o christian_a unity_n as_o your_o confluence_n do_v declare_v and_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o anniverssary_n of_o the_o pastor_n now_o to_o make_v up_o this_o image_n of_o christian_a unity_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v flow_v to_o the_o bishop_n church_n but_o only_o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o notwithstanding_o this_o expression_n there_o may_v be_v several_a other_o assembly_n in_o that_o city_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o at_o alexandria_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o bishop_n defence_n he_o be_v accuse_v for_o have_v dedicate_v a_o church_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v build_v without_o his_o order_n because_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o pascal_n assemby_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o dedication_n but_o the_o bishop_n protest_v 682._o protest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apol._n ad_fw-la const_n p._n 682._o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o such_o design_n that_o this_o very_a assembly_n be_v altogether_o accidental_a for_o he_o have_v give_v the_o people_n no_o notice_n nor_o summons_n to_o meet_v there_o now_o the_o parish_n presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o leave_v their_o church_n unsupplied_a upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o all_o the_o people_n will_v assemble_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o his_o church_n can_v not_o hold_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n can_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o and_o this_o new_a church_n not_o yet_o finish_v or_o dedicate_v they_o can_v not_o think_v of_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o assemble_v their_o parish_n then_o as_o they_o do_v on_o other_o time_n unless_o we_o may_v fancy_v that_o on_o easter_n they_o always_o attend_v the_o bishop_n and_o so_o for_o all_o the_o easters_n before_o this_o leave_v much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o service_n on_o that_o solemn_a time_n for_o but_o few_o of_o they_o can_v crowd_v into_o the_o bishop_n church_n before_o that_o great_a one_o be_v build_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_n christian_n have_v be_v great_a than_o be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o conclude_v all_o the_o alexandrian_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n be_v not_o present_a with_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o new_a church_n those_o that_o come_v make_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n and_o such_o as_o the_o other_o church_n can_v not_o hold_v consider_v they_o have_v each_o a_o congregation_n already_o these_o can_v not_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o other_o church_n without_o danger_n these_o be_v proper_a to_o represent_v catholic_n unity_n and_o in_o short_a be_v a_o congregation_n suitable_a to_o the_o time_n though_o it_o may_v not_o comprehend_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o great_a city_n our_o author_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n 98._o congregation_n prim._n ep_v p._n 98._o alexander_n the_o predecessor_n of_o athanasius_n assemble_v the_o whole_a multitude_n in_o the_o church_n call_v theonas_n the_o other_o church_n be_v all_o strait_a and_o little_a but_o still_o this_o multitude_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o alexandrine_n church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n congregation_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o kind_n of_o proof_n which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v as_o satisfactory_a to_o some_o and_o refer_v to_o mr._n baxter_n ch._n history_n p._n 9_o 10._o here_o i_o must_v own_v myself_o of_o his_o opinion_n for_o both_o be_v equal_o satisfactory_a and_o this_o to_o which_o he_o refer_v have_v be_v 58._o be_v vindic._n prim._n ch._n p._n 58._o sufficient_o answer_v he_o think_v the_o premise_n so_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o dionysius_n be_v observation_n that_o alexandria_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o by_o much_o so_o populous_a as_o of_o old_a the_o old_a man_n be_v more_o in_o number_n former_o than_o both_o old_a and_o young_a in_o his_o day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o observation_n he_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o attempt_v to_o put_v upon_o his_o reader_n without_o any_o necessity_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o london_n be_v not_o so_o populous_a now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o because_o a_o great_a mortality_n happen_v there_o about_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n since_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o pestilence_n all_o sort_n of_o inhabitant_n may_v not_o then_o equal_a even_o the_o
affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o immemorial_o there_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n say_v they_o 7._o they_o vetus_fw-la mos_fw-la viget_fw-la in_o provincijs_fw-la europae_n olympia_n &_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la illas_fw-la nunquam_fw-la praedictae_fw-la civitates_fw-la proprios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la conc._n ephes_n par_fw-fr 2._o act._n 7._o in_o the_o province_n of_o europa_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v two_o bishopric_n under_o he_o i._n e._n two_o city_n so_o one_o have_v heraclea_n and_o panium_n another_o bizya_n and_o arcadiopolis_n a_o three_o have_v caele_n and_o callipolis_n another_o have_v subsadia_n and_o aphrodisias_n they_o add_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o of_o old_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o desire_v the_o council_n to_o prevent_v any_o innovation_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a may_v attempt_v out_o of_o displeasure_n against_o his_o provincial_n who_o in_o that_o synod_n happen_v to_o go_v against_o he_o nice_n in_o bythinia_n have_v several_a region_n belong_v to_o it_o 13._o it_o conc._n chalc._n act._n 13._o tattaeus_fw-la and_o doris_n and_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o call_v basinopolis_n by_o julian_n be_v till_o then_o account_v a_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o nice_a in_o egypt_n the_o territory_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v already_o mention_v and_o in_o pentapolis_n ptolemais_n have_v many_o country_n church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v out_o of_o synesius_n 301._o synesius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syne_n catast_n p._n 301._o and_o he_o complain_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o ampelitis_n that_o be_v under_o he_o be_v burn_v down_o distinguish_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o ampelitis_n which_o be_v under_o he_o from_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o cyrene_n for_o there_o be_v two_o region_n in_o pentapolis_n of_o that_o name_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o agrotas_fw-la in_o stephanus_n and_o eutychius_n who_o be_v a_o author_n in_o favour_n with_o those_o that_o reject_v bishop_n say_z that_o theophilus_n make_v one_o of_o the_o three_o brother_n who_o afterward_o give_v he_o so_o great_a trouble_n a_o bishop_n 540._o bishop_n episcopum_fw-la in_o aliquot_fw-la egypti_n urbes_fw-la constituit_fw-la eustych_n annat_n p._n 540._o of_o several_a city_n in_o egypt_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o tomi_n surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o extent_n of_o diocese_n his_o bishopric_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o scythia_n which_o have_v many_o city_n in_o it_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o sozomen_n 17._o sozomen_n sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o l._n 9_o c._n 17._o the_o territory_n of_o many_o other_o city_n be_v mention_v by_o christian_a writer_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a dependence_n bethelia_n be_v a_o village_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o gaza_n very_o great_a and_o populous_a and_o by_o the_o account_n sozomen_n 32._o sozomen_n sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 6._o c._n 32._o give_v of_o it_o may_v become_v a_o city_n it_o have_v many_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o it_o build_v by_o the_o ancestor_n of_o that_o historian_n another_o village_n call_v capharcobra_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o same_o author_n belong_v to_o this_o city_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaza_n have_v but_o one_o church_n in_o his_o city_n he_o must_v have_v many_o in_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o before_o constantine_n time_n silvanus_n be_v style_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o or_o about_o gaza_n in_o the_o same_o country_n eleutheropolis_n 29._o eleutheropolis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 9_o c._n 17._o l._n 6._o c._n 32._o 7._o 29._o have_v a_o territory_n and_o several_a village_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v caphar_n and_o besanduca_n where_o epiphanius_n be_v bear_v cela_fw-fr once_o a_o city_n and_o berath_n satia_fw-la where_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n and_o micah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n bishop_n be_v grow_v much_o more_o numerous_a than_o in_o the_o foregoing_a age_n and_o therefore_o their_o bishopric_n be_v of_o less_o extent_n yet_o then_o in_o many_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o diocese_n be_v very_o large_a which_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o compare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o several_a province_n with_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o country_n labbe_n the_o jesuit_n have_v publish_v a_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcecedon_n which_o he_o find_v among_o the_o paper_n of_o simond_n in_o that_o copy_n the_o subscribe_v bishop_n be_v digest_v according_a to_o their_o province_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v absent_a so_o that_o in_o several_a province_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o council_n we_o have_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o many_o plenary_a provincial_a council_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n concern_v the_o limit_n of_o those_o country_n we_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o a_o common_a measure_n for_o the_o diocese_n i_o have_v already_o show_v how_o large_a the_o diocese_n of_o cappadocia_n be_v upon_o this_o foot_n and_o i_o have_v occasional_o mention_v crete_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o island_n be_v know_v and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o bishop_n cyprus_n too_o have_v be_v compute_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o leo_fw-la which_o have_v three_o bishopric_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o then_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n be_v but_o ten_o of_o who_o six_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o three_o absent_a yet_o about_o this_o time_n do_v sozomen_n live_v who_o observe_v that_o in_o cyprus_n there_o be_v bishop_n in_o village_n where_o nature_n have_v make_v the_o bound_n of_o country_n they_o remain_v always_o the_o same_o and_o a_o computation_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o diocese_n in_o such_o place_n from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o will_v be_v certain_a but_o where_o limit_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o man_n they_o be_v frequent_o change_v and_o a_o country_n may_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o name_n though_o the_o limit_n have_v be_v often_o alter_v however_o in_o the_o present_a question_n which_o do_v not_o require_v exactness_n we_o have_v such_o notice_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n leave_v in_o ancient_a description_n as_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o ancient_a diocese_n in_o many_o country_n in_o the_o province_n of_o helenopontus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o five_o bishop_n as_o appear_v 3._o appear_v sancti_fw-la itaque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la convenientes_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conc._n chalc._n p._n 3._o by_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o leo_n yet_o be_v this_o country_n of_o very_o great_a extent_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o those_o episcopal_a city_n for_o sinope_n be_v 12._o be_v strab._n l._n 12._o a_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o mile_n from_o amisus_n or_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o according_a to_o pliny_n 2._o pliny_n plin._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o that_o little_a less_o from_o zela_n and_o that_o place_n as_o far_o from_o amasea_n the_o territory_n of_o this_o last_o city_n join_v to_o that_o of_o zela_n and_o be_v above_o sixty_o mile_n in_o length_n that_o way_n as_o we_o have_v note_v already_o iborea_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mention_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n mart._n nyssen_n greg._n nyss_n or._n in_o 40._o mart._n so_o that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o this_o province_n can_v come_v short_a of_o the_o northern_a which_o mr._n clerkson_n fancy_n to_o have_v no_o equal_n in_o ancient_a time_n in_o pontus_n polemoniacus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o four_o bishop_n subscriber_n 3._o subscriber_n ep._n synod_n pont._n polem_n conc._n chalc._n p._n 3._o to_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o that_o province_n the_o bishop_n of_o trapezus_n who_o belong_v to_o that_o province_n be_v not_o there_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o distance_n between_o these_o episcopal_a city_n the_o diocese_n must_v be_v judge_v unmeasurable_o great_a for_o from_o polemonium_n to_o trapezus_n there_o be_v 5._o be_v plin._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o ptolom_n l._n 5._o about_o two_o hundred_o mile_n cerasus_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o those_o two_o city_n neocaesarea_n be_v above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n within_o the_o land_n from_o which_o comana_n be_v about_o sixty_o mile_n the_o province_n of_o europa_n synod_n europa_n conc._n ephes_n act._n 7._o ep_n synod_n take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o thrace_n yet_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v but_o few_o the_o diocese_n be_v very_o large_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v
before_o old_a epirus_n be_v eightscore_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o by_o the_o episcopal_a town_n there_o in_o the_o five_o century_n we_o may_v find_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o province_n be_v not_o much_o alter_v yet_o in_o this_o long_a tract_n there_o be_v vet_z be_v nostrum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n synod_n epir._n vet_z but_o eight_o bishop_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o nicopolis_n anchiasmus_n or_o onchesmus_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o nicopolis_n hadriana_n be_v further_o buthotum_n be_v twenty_o mile_n short_a of_o those_o and_o dodona_n about_o fifty_o from_o the_o metropolis_n corcyra_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bishopric_n a_o island_n forty_o five_o mile_n in_o length_n new_a epirus_n which_o take_v up_o a_o good_a part_n of_o illyricum_n nor._n illyricum_n tractatum_fw-la habentes_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la vestra_fw-la epiro_fw-la constituti_fw-la ep._n synod_n ep_v nor._n have_v but_o six_o bishop_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o dyrrachium_fw-la some_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v graec._n make_v ubb._n emmius_n descript_n graec._n which_o be_v the_o old_a epirus_n and_o which_o the_o new_a but_o the_o title_n of_o these_o synodical_a epistle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a notitiae_fw-la set_v that_o point_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n in_o greece_n itself_o where_o mr._n clerkson_n think_v bishopric_n have_v be_v like_o our_o parish_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o great_a extent_n the_o face_n of_o that_o country_n have_v be_v much_o alter_v from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o pursue_v such_o instance_n as_o these_o over_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o necessary_a for_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o measure_n of_o ancient_a diocese_n when_o their_o number_n be_v at_o the_o great_a it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o some_o country_n where_o city_n stand_v thick_a there_o be_v more_o diocese_n in_o proportion_n than_o in_o the_o province_n already_o mention_v but_o then_o such_o country_n be_v general_o very_o populous_a and_o what_o they_o want_v in_o measure_n they_o make_v up_o in_o number_n and_o even_o there_o the_o diocese_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o parish_n as_o we_o general_o be_v the_o hellespont_n be_v well_o furnish_v with_o city_n and_o not_o a_o little_a province_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o all_o leon._n all_o conc._n chalced._n act._n 6._o ed._n labb_n ep_v synod_n ad_fw-la leon._n but_o sixteen_o bishop_n under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o cyzicus_n of_o who_o ten_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o six_o absent_a for_o who_o the_o metropolitan_a subscribe_v asia_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o under_o ephesus_n have_v as_o many_o bishop_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o country_n as_o any_o province_n in_o the_o empire_n yet_o here_o if_o we_o proceed_v upon_o a_o common_a measure_n the_o diocese_n will_v not_o be_v so_o contemptible_o small_a i_o know_v that_o asia_n signify_v very_o ambiguous_o and_o take_v in_o sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o few_o country_n but_o that_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o present_a question_n for_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o province_n it_o reach_v from_o ephesus_n to_o assus_n and_o to_o ilium_n if_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o that_o read_n but_o arch_a bishop_n usher_n 23._o usher_n geogr._n disquis_fw-la touch_v asia_n l._n 4._o p._n 23._o have_v except_v against_o it_o and_o not_o without_o reason_n however_o it_o reach_v to_o troas_n and_o the_o line_n want_v not_o much_o of_o two_o hundred_o mile_n comprehend_v all_o jonia_n and_o aeolis_n and_o all_o north_n to_o troas_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o country_n consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o large_a peninsulae_n which_o add_v much_o to_o the_o content_a for_o instance_n from_o ephesus_n to_o smyrna_n in_o a_o direct_a line_n be_v but_o forty_o mile_n but_o by_o sea_n round_o the_o peninsula_n and_o coast_v from_o town_n to_o town_n it_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o in_o all_o this_o province_n there_o be_v forty_o bishop_n in_o the_o five_o century_n of_o who_o there_o be_v eighteen_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 6._o chalcedon_n conc._n chalced._n act._n 6._o and_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v absent_a subscribe_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a in_o so_o large_a a_o country_n and_o so_o full_a of_o city_n and_o people_n it_o will_v be_v something_o difficult_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o all_o in_o forty_o congregation_n but_o the_o extent_n of_o ancient_a diocese_n remain_v still_o visible_a in_o france_n scaliger_n who_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o be_v of_o opinion_n 1._o opinion_n regnorum_fw-la vice_n multa_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la divisione_n immutarunt_fw-la sed_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la ejus_fw-la integra_fw-la vestigia_fw-la hactenus_fw-la retinuit_fw-la not._n gal._n ap_fw-mi duchesne_n p._n 28._o t._n 1._o that_o although_o that_o country_n have_v undergon_v many_o revolution_n as_o to_o civil_a government_n yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n still_o retain_v some_o entire_a footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o he_o choose_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a diocese_n or_o bishopric_n of_o that_o country_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o judge_v he_o shall_v keep_v to_o the_o ancient_a notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n all_o that_o he_o observe_v 29._o observe_v id._n p._n 29._o of_o alteration_n be_v only_o the_o new_a bishopric_n but_o these_o can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v know_v from_o what_o diocese_v those_o new_a bishopric_n be_v take_v for_o the_o old_a diocese_n be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o diocese_n of_o france_n be_v not_o like_o our_o parish_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o here_o learned_a man_n think_v 10._o think_v si_fw-mi uspiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la in_o gallia_n certe_fw-la videre_fw-la licet_fw-la provincias_fw-la &_o diaeceses_fw-la episcopales_fw-la per_fw-la christianos_n primum_fw-la institut_fw-la marg._n not._n ep_v p._n 10._o the_o diocese_n have_v the_o same_o bound_n they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v first_o set_v by_o the_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o empire_n those_o that_o be_v the_o small_a in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v likewise_o the_o late_a for_o in_o the_o first_o aquitain_n 57_o aquitain_n pap._n masson_n not._n ep_v franc._n ap_fw-mi duchesn_a t._n 1._o p._n 57_o there_o be_v four_o new_a bishopric_n erect_v by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o take_v from_o the_o neighbour_a city_n in_o the_o second_o aquitain_n the_o same_o pope_n make_v 61._o make_v id._n p._n 61._o the_o same_o number_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n he_o erect_v six_o so_o that_o contrary_a to_o mr._n clerkson_n notion_n the_o old_a diocese_n be_v still_o the_o large_a and_o the_o new_a papal_a erection_n draw_v near_a to_o his_o congregational_a way_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o country_n of_o which_o i_o be_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o in_o italy_n the_o east_n and_o west_n of_o france_n as_o scaliger_n note_n have_v retain_v their_o bishopric_n in_o their_o ancient_a form_n and_o there_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unlike_a our_o parish_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n so_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o go_v to_o asia_n and_o syria_n and_o arabia_n to_o look_v for_o the_o bound_n of_o ancient_a diocese_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v so_o long_o ago_o when_o we_o have_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a evidence_n near_o home_n yet_o these_o bishopric_n of_o france_n as_o large_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v much_o less_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n before_o constantine_n if_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n 15._o man_n potuerunt_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la binae_fw-la civitates_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la regi_fw-la pontifice_fw-la etc._n etc._n bucher_n belg._n rom._n l._n 8._o c._n 15._o and_o a_o good_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n for_o before_o contantin_n time_n say_v bucherius_n although_o there_o be_v many_o christian_n in_o gaul_n there_o be_v but_o few_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o two_o city_n may_v be_v under_o one_o bishop_n as_o afterward_o bologne_n and_o teroanne_n cambray_n and_o arras_n tournay_n and_o noyon_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n for_o two_o city_n for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o city_n in_o that_o country_n have_v bishop_n before_o constantin_n time_n so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o several_a have_v none_o till_o the_o time_n of_o
the_o parish_n of_o the_o territory_n have_v no_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o prefecture_n of_o arsinoe_n where_o nepos_n have_v be_v bishop_n there_o be_v many_o country_n parish_n under_o presbyter_n who_o belong_v to_o that_o bishop_n as_o 24._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eus_n h._n l_o 7._o c._n 24._o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n relate_v and_o it_o be_v usual_a within_o the_o three_o first_o century_n to_o mention_v many_o church_n belong_v to_o one_o bishop_n mark_n be_v say_v 16._o say_v euseb_n h._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o to_o have_v gather_v several_a church_n in_o alexandria_n and_o julian_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v say_v 9_o say_v id._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o to_o have_v have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v 2._o say_v id._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o of_o demetrius_n and_o dionysius_n 35._o dionysius_n id._n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n so_o basilides_n be_v style_v by_o dionysius_n 26._o dionysius_n eus_n h._n l._n 7._o c._n 26._o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pentapolis_n silvanus_n bishop_n 13._o bishop_n id._n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o of_o the_o church_n of_o gaza_n and_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o emesa_n and_o meletius_n bishop_n 32._o bishop_n id._n l._n 7._o c._n 32._o of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n which_o stile_n can_v in_o any_o constructon_n suit_n a_o bishop_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n after_o have_v clear_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n it_o may_v seem_v needless_a to_o take_v any_o far_a notice_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n discourse_n for_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o fact_n to_o allege_v far_o he_o proceed_v to_o draw_v corollary_n only_o from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o walk_v forward_o in_o great_a security_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o point_n how_o different_a his_o fancy_n of_o antiquity_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v sufficient_o appear_v however_o i_o will_v follow_v he_o still_o and_o when_o he_o offer_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o a_o argument_n it_o shall_v not_o pass_v without_o some_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o 116._o it_o prim._n ep_v 116._o if_o the_o territory_n be_v large_a he_o fancy_v the_o christian_n be_v but_o few_o in_o village_n because_o those_o be_v last_o of_o all_o convert_v hence_o heathen_a idolater_n be_v call_v pagani_n but_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o make_v convert_v in_o the_o country_n as_o well_o as_o the_o city_n according_a to_o clemens_n and_o tertullian_n boast_v of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o village_n nor_o place_n without_o they_o in_o his_o time_n but_o when_o the_o city_n become_v entire_o convert_v the_o heathen_a retire_v into_o the_o country_n and_o though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o christian_n yet_o there_o they_o be_v most_o numerous_a he_o tell_v we_o 117._o we_o prim._n ep_v p._n 117._o there_o be_v many_o village_n in_o the_o four_o age_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n very_o many_o in_o which_o there_o be_v but_o few_o and_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n in_o which_o all_o be_v christian_n the_o affirmation_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o humble_a servant_n to_o a_o new_a notion_n concern_v distant_a matter_n of_o fact_n make_v but_o bad_a payment_n thus_o therefore_o he_o prove_v it_o if_o a_o village_n whole_o christian_n have_v not_o be_v a_o rarity_n even_o in_o jerom_n time_n why_o do_v he_o make_v it_o a_o singular_a observation_n of_o jethura_n hebr._n jethura_n hieron_n de_fw-fr loc._n hebr._n villa_n praegrandis_fw-la jethura_n habitatoresque_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n sunt_fw-la sure_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v assign_v without_o make_v this_o matter_n such_o a_o rarity_n and_o st._n jerom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v suggest_v it_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o daroma_n near_a malatha_n for_o in_o that_o part_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v not_o many_o pagan_n but_o jew_n for_o in_o daroma_n there_o be_v eschemo_fw-la be_v hieron_n de_fw-fr loc._n hebr._n in_o eschemo_fw-la a_o great_a village_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v eschemo_n this_o be_v some_o remote_a part_n where_o it_o seem_v they_o retire_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o jethura_n that_o it_o be_v all_o christian_n 117._o christian_n prim._n ep_v p._n 117._o when_o christian_n in_o the_o territory_n be_v many_o yet_o be_v dispose_v as_o general_o they_o be_v under_o other_o bishop_n than_o he_o in_o the_o city_n his_o diocese_n have_v no_o enlargement_n thereby_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o be_v true_a be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o instance_n give_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o city_n bishop_n and_o mr._n clerkson_n allege_v nothing_o for_o proof_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o only_o meet_v there_o in_o a_o synod_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o 119._o before_o prim._n ep_v p._n 119._o he_o mention_n 8._o mention_n aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o castle_n syâ—ica_n near_o to_o hippo_n but_o not_o in_o the_o region_n for_o he_o express_o distinguish_v and_o say_v it_o be_v near_o the_o colony_n of_o hippo._n he_o mention_n a_o few_o african_a bishop_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o city_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v schism_n erect_v those_o bishop_n in_o village_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o basinopolis_n whiâ—â—_n be_v once_o a_o village_n and_o make_v a_o city_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o nicene_n bishop_n and_o so_o be_v ely_n and_o peterborough_n and_o oxford_n take_v from_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n and_o yet_o the_o remainder_n be_v still_o enormous_o great_a he_o tell_v we_o too_o of_o a_o bishopric_n raise_v in_o the_o precinct_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n but_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o and_o half_o a_o dozen_o more_o diocese_n may_v have_v be_v well_o spare_v out_o of_o caesarea_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o 121._o to_o prim._n ep_v p._n 121._o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n if_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v under_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v well_o he_o demur_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o that_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o territory_n but_o the_o province_n of_o the_o city_n and_o consist_v of_o several_a province_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o though_o they_o be_v many_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n nor_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n he_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a provincial_a in_o the_o province_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o hundred_o mile_n but_o of_o this_o a_o large_a account_n have_v be_v give_v he_o note_v far_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o parish_n or_o church_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n bishop_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v innocent_n epistle_n to_o decentius_n cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la intra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la constitutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o country_n parish_n than_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n have_v the_o more_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v this_o too_o hasty_o for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a where_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o city_n end_v nor_o yet_o what_o sort_n of_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o he_o have_v presbyter_n in_o other_o place_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o have_v congregation_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n and_o to_o these_o he_o do_v 122._o do_v nec_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la caemiteria_fw-la diversa_fw-la constitutis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la destinamus_fw-la et_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la eorum_fw-la consecrandorum_fw-la jus_o habeant_fw-la innoc._n add_v decent_a prim._n ep_v p._n 122._o not_o send_v the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v because_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n to_o this_o he_o add_v some_o instance_n of_o bishop_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v confine_v within_o their_o wall_n some_o in_o italy_n and_o that_o of_o dublin_n when_o john_n papyron_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v over_o but_o all_o these_o be_v new_a and_o that_o of_o dublin_n be_v so_o too_o 83._o too_o usher_n relig._n of_o the_o irish_a p._n 83._o for_o that_o be_v a_o norman_a colony_n and_o the_o irish_a possess_v all_o without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o norman_a bishop_n jurisdiction_n can_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o the_o
possession_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o marvellous_a remark_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o understand_v a_o diocese_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o of_o this_o expression_n he_o cite_v many_o example_n as_o if_o this_o imply_v that_o out_o of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o diocese_n but_o let_v that_o instance_n of_o alexandria_n answer_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n since_o it_o be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o beside_o the_o city_n athanasius_n affirm_v the_o bishop_n have_v mareote_n a_o region_n contain_v many_o country_n parish_n and_o that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o chorepiscopus_n to_o govern_v those_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n we_o be_v far_o tell_v 123._o tell_v prim._n ep_v p._n 123._o that_o the_o apostle_n design_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o bishop_n as_o they_o institute_v in_o country_n town_n and_o not_o in_o city_n only_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o such_o bishop_n presbyter_n only_o then_o indeed_o not_o only_o every_o church_n but_o every_o congregation_n require_v such_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n have_v the_o care_n of_o many_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o such_o general_a officer_n they_o do_v appoint_v and_o they_o themselves_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n some_o prelatist_n he_o observe_v will_v have_v bishop_n and_o city_n to_o be_v adequate_a but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o church_n and_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o city_n as_o such_o require_v a_o bishop_n but_o because_o it_o have_v a_o church_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o independent_a spirit_n confound_v a_o church_n with_o a_o congregation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a community_n of_o a_o city_n there_o be_v several_a subordinate_a assembly_n yet_o but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o competent_a church_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o this_o may_v consist_v of_o several_a congregation_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v still_o mention_v to_o this_o purpose_n after_o all_o mr._n clerkson_n attempt_n to_o diminish_v it_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v there_o be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o congregation_n 11.22_o congregation_n act_n 11.22_o yet_o they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v where_o ever_o christian_n increase_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o in_o this_o case_n i_o take_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o be_v safe_a interpreter_n of_o their_o design_n than_o the_o novel_a conjecture_n of_o man_n addict_v to_o singularity_n the_o instance_n of_o majuma_n the_o port_n of_o gaza_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o have_v no_o bishop_n till_o it_o be_v a_o city_n and_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o citation_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n concern_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v note_v for_o where_o sozomen_n say_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o each_o diocese_n be_v appoint_v and_o what_o altar_n shall_v belong_v to_o each_o our_o author_n think_v fit_a to_o change_v the_o number_n and_o to_o write_v distinct_a altar_n as_o agree_v better_a with_o his_o notion_n though_o this_o way_n do_v not_o agree_v well_o with_o common_a honesty_n and_o good_a faith_n the_o weak_a objection_n which_o he_o make_v for_o episcopal_a man_n and_o the_o suitable_a answer_n he_o return_v to_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a notice_n for_o here_o he_o speak_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v he_o shall_v argue_v so_o weak_o for_o we_o when_o his_o argument_n against_o we_o be_v so_o harmless_a so_o the_o mother_n of_o sisera_n and_o her_o wise_a lady_n do_v doubt_n and_o reply_n and_o fancy_n triumph_n when_o the_o day_n be_v lose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o modern_a and_o ancient_a model_n be_v apparent_a as_o mr._n clerkson_n think_v in_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o ancient_a model_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o england_n be_v something_o hard_o to_o find_v for_o the_o saxon_n be_v pagan_n when_o they_o subdue_v this_o country_n and_o drive_v the_o old_a inhabitant_n into_o the_o remote_a corner_n of_o it_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o kingdom_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o model_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o have_v no_o more_o design_n to_o plant_v congregational_a episcopacy_n in_o england_n than_o he_o have_v to_o make_v it_o independent_a he_o intend_v twelve_o bishop_n for_o the_o province_n of_o york_n as_o mr._n clerkson_n observe_v but_o that_o may_v have_v be_v do_v and_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a enough_o for_o that_o province_n then_o reach_v from_o humbre_a to_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 681._o have_v five_o bishop_n however_o mr._n clerkson_n affirm_v that_o for_o many_o age_n it_o have_v no_o more_o than_o three_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v diocese_n of_o very_o great_a extent_n those_o in_o the_o south_n be_v not_o all_o so_o great_a but_o yet_o comprehend_v many_o congregation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o canterbury_n london_n and_o rochester_n do_v remain_n still_o under_o the_o same_o limit_n that_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v they_o by_o augustin_n the_o archbishop_n how_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v now_o beyond_o all_o memory_n and_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n leave_v of_o make_v any_o new_a discovery_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v treat_v by_o so_o many_o great_a man_n and_o diligent_a inquirer_n into_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o country_n marcianus_n heracleota_n 92._o heracleota_n peripl_n p._n 92._o reckon_v fifty_o nine_o city_n in_o britain_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o take_v out_o of_o ptolemy_n 2._o ptolemy_n ptol._n l._n 2._o many_o of_o these_o be_v place_v in_o scotland_n and_o about_o forty_o remain_n for_o england_n and_o wales_n if_o they_o observe_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n the_o number_n of_o their_o bishop_n may_v be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o their_o city_n and_o so_o their_o diocese_n will_v be_v much_o too_o wide_a for_o mr._n clerkson_n purpose_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o number_n be_v reduce_v afterward_o for_o bede_n 1._o bede_n bed_n h._n e._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o mention_n but_o twenty_o eight_o when_o he_o will_v set_v out_o the_o most_o flourish_a condition_n of_o this_o country_n in_o the_o roman_a time_n as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o herudford_n for_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o mr._n clerkson_n insist_o on_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o seven_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o saxon_a part_n of_o britain_n which_o then_o reach_v to_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburg_n be_v as_o large_a as_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n join_v together_o be_v now_o the_o ancient_a model_n in_o ireland_n be_v as_o little_o know_v for_o the_o legend_n of_o st._n patrick_n be_v but_o sorry_a evidence_n of_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o irish_a church_n and_o that_o fable_n have_v be_v already_o examine_v in_o phoenicia_n indeed_o the_o latin_n do_v reduce_v the_o bishopric_n to_o a_o lesser_a number_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n because_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o country_n be_v much_o alter_v and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a episcopal_a city_n destroy_v or_o the_o people_n mahometan_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o that_o age_n instead_o of_o multiply_v to_o reduce_v bishopric_n be_v only_o a_o fancy_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n for_o i_o have_v show_v the_o practice_n of_o italy_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a where_o instead_o of_o reduce_v they_o raise_v a_o great_a number_n of_o new_a bishopric_n and_o have_v be_v increase_v of_o they_o ever_o since_o nor_o do_v it_o serve_v to_o any_o purpose_n to_o produce_v the_o patriarchat_n of_o antioch_n so_o different_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o latin_n from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v ancient_o since_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o country_n have_v be_v much_o alter_v and_o the_o christian_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a small_a number_n under_o the_o long_a and_o heavy_a tyranny_n of_o the_o mahometan_n mr._n clerkson_n bestow_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o confirm_v his_o notion_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o ancient_a bishopric_n by_o repeat_v those_o observation_n he_o
the_o church_n can_v have_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o conscientious_a their_o diocese_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o execessive_o numerous_a in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age_n above_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o by_o dioceses_n be_v numerous_a i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o number_n of_o people_n belong_v to_o each_o diocese_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v destroy_v what_o he_o contend_v for_o dioceses_n be_v by_o so_o much_o more_o large_a as_o they_o be_v less_o numerous_a chrysostom_n he_o say_v may_v satisfy_v we_o here_o what_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v he_o against_o a_o large_a bishopric_n breed_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o antioch_n than_o which_o there_o be_v few_o great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n afterward_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v so_o many_o congregation_n in_o the_o city_n so_o many_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n such_o a_o number_n of_o province_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o make_v the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n do_v he_o express_v his_o conscience_n against_o a_o very_a large_a bishopric_n sure_o a_o person_n of_o so_o exalt_a eloquence_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o solecism_n his_o chair_n will_v have_v bear_v testimony_n against_o he_o and_o refute_v all_o his_o sermon_n if_o this_o be_v his_o conscience_n why_o do_v he_o not_o divide_v why_o do_v he_o not_o appoint_v one_o bishop_n in_o sycae_n another_o in_o hestiae_n where_o constantine_n have_v build_v a_o church_n that_o may_v have_v become_v a_o bishop_n or_o if_o these_o place_n be_v too_o near_o why_o do_v he_o not_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o his_o territory_n or_o in_o his_o province_n since_o as_o patriarch_n he_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v what_o number_n of_o bishop_n he_o please_v he_o depose_v indeed_o a_o great_a number_n of_o unworthy_a bishop_n and_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o place_n but_o there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o any_o new_a erection_n of_o his_o in_o market_n town_n and_o village_n and_o his_o friend_n make_v bold_a to_o censure_n theophilus_n for_o make_v bishop_n in_o small_a place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v none_o before_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o marvellous_a that_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o person_n shall_v declare_v against_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o condemn_v a_o large_a bishopric_n while_o himself_o be_v possess_v of_o one_o of_o the_o large_a in_o world_n without_o discover_v the_o least_o desire_n or_o endeavour_v to_o part_v it_o between_o several_a congregational_a pastor_n as_o for_o his_o principle_n he_o have_v no_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n one_o city_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n can_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v startle_v at_o st._n paul_n direction_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o philippi_n what_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o say_v he_o in_o one_o city_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v they_o be_v receive_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o time_n but_o presbyter_n only_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n if_o a_o city_n be_v never_o so_o great_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n however_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o chrysostom_n say_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o mr._n clerkson_n tell_v i_o say_v that_o excellent_a bishop_n savil._n bishop_n chrys_n in_o act._n 3._o p._n 655._o ed._n savil._n what_o can_v a_o multitude_n avail_v we_o will_v thou_o understand_v that_o the_o desirable_a multitude_n be_v the_o holy_a not_o the_o many_o what_o care_v i_o for_o the_o multitude_n what_o advantage_n be_v in_o they_o but_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o a_o great_a bishopric_n and_o a_o small_a as_o such_o but_o between_o many_o bad_a and_o few_o good_a and_o in_o this_o case_n chrysostom_n judgement_n can_v be_v contest_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v to_o go_v by_o weight_n not_o by_o number_n the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n as_o they_o be_v exceed_o numerous_a so_o they_o be_v very_o dissolute_a and_o this_o holy_a bishop_n flame_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o place_n with_o a_o zeal_n become_v his_o character_n he_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o reprove_v and_o to_o rebuke_v with_o authority_n but_o threaten_v to_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o spiritual_a censure_n against_o those_o that_o disgrace_a christianity_n by_o their_o wicked_a life_n in_o this_o resolution_n of_o reform_v his_o people_n he_o bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n some_o urge_v the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n against_o he_o that_o too_o rough_a deal_n may_v drive_v they_o to_o join_v with_o sectary_n but_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o scorn_v the_o multitude_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o cry_n what_o care_v i_o for_o a_o multitude_n it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o intention_n to_o cast_v off_o this_o multitude_n or_o to_o divide_v they_o into_o several_a distinct_a congregation_n under_o other_o bishop_n but_o his_o design_n be_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o to_o build_v up_o and_o adorn_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o many_o that_o be_v good_a with_o a_o multitude_n not_o only_o numerous_a but_o approve_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v many_o to_o christ_n if_o chrysostom_n have_v proceed_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n he_o must_v have_v give_v his_o discourse_n another_o turn_n and_o say_v that_o since_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o people_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n be_v a_o charge_n more_o than_o one_o can_v well_o discharge_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o you_o choose_v yourselves_o pastor_n after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o this_o great_a dissoluteness_n proceed_v from_o the_o excessive_a greatness_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o ability_n of_o a_o single_a shepherd_n for_o this_o diocesan_n way_n be_v a_o innovation_n and_o raise_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n wherefore_o separate_v yourselves_o for_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o soul_n to_o this_o effect_n he_o must_v have_v express_v his_o conscience_n if_o his_o principle_n have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o mr._n clerkson_n but_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a lay_n claim_v to_o the_o whole_a flock_n numerous_a and_o disorder_a as_o it_o be_v he_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o use_v fullness_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o reduce_v they_o he_o do_v not_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v many_o but_o that_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a will_v they_o but_o reform_v their_o life_n let_v they_o be_v as_o numerous_a as_o they_o please_v for_o the_o great_a their_o number_n the_o great_a will_v be_v his_o joy_n so_o far_o be_v chrysostom_n from_o express_v his_o conscience_n against_o large_a bishopric_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o mr._n clerkson_n nor_o do_v his_o other_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o chrysostom_n come_v any_o thing_n near_o to_o the_o point_n the_o episcopate_n say_v he_o 204._o he_o prim._n ep_v p._n 203_o 204._o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o inspect_v all_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o all_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o he_o have_v need_n of_o many_o thousand_o eye_n he_o ought_v to_o go_v the_o round_n night_n and_o day_n more_o than_o any_o commander_n in_o a_o army_n we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o all_o their_o soul_n when_o we_o have_v be_v defective_a in_o any_o thing_n i_o wonder_v if_o any_o bishop_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o threaten_a and_o their_o negligence_n all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o not_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n bishop_n be_v certain_o accountable_a for_o those_o who_o perish_v by_o their_o neglect_n of_o their_o proper_a office_n but_o then_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o general_a overseer_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o a_o subordinate_a office_n a_o parish_n presbyter_n will_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n nor_o a_o bishop_n for_o not_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o diocese_n but_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o
analogy_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o office_n can_v be_v take_v from_o those_o expression_n a_o general_n must_v go_v the_o round_n and_o so_o must_v a_o bishop_n too_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o a_o general_n ought_v not_o to_o command_v more_o man_n than_o a_o private_a captain_n or_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o more_o parish_n than_o a_o presbyter_n may_v supply_v what_o inference_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o topic_a concern_v the_o great_a ness_n of_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o the_o dreadful_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o faithful_o discharge_v it_o may_v better_o be_v learn_v from_o chrysostom_n 34._o chrysostom_n chrys_n in_o heb._n hom._n 34._o than_o mr._n clerkson_n now_o since_o the_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o that_o administration_n be_v so_o dreadful_a he_o wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o ambitious_a of_o a_o high_a station_n indeed_o but_o withal_o so_o hazardous_a that_o they_o shall_v solicit_v nay_o intrude_v upon_o such_o a_o charge_n and_o reckon_v it_o a_o desirable_a promotion_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o precipice_n where_o without_o the_o great_a care_n and_o circumspection_n in_o the_o world_n they_o must_v fall_v headlong_o and_o certain_o what_o he_o say_v to_o that_o effect_n with_o a_o heat_n and_o eloquence_n inimitable_a be_v sufficient_a one_o will_v think_v to_o mortify_v the_o most_o impotent_a ambition_n in_o the_o world_n another_o inference_n which_o chrysostom_n draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n office_n do_v expose_v he_o be_v that_o therefore_o the_o people_n under_o his_o charge_n ought_v to_o respect_n and_o to_o love_v he_o know_v then_o say_v he_o 86._o he_o chrys_n in_o joh._n hom._n 86._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o danger_n upon_o your_o account_n you_o on_o your_o part_n ought_v proportionable_o to_o love_n and_o to_o observe_v he_o while_o the_o pilot_n be_v encourage_v all_o be_v safe_a but_o if_o he_o be_v reproach_v and_o hate_v and_o hinder_v all_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v so_o a_o bishop_n if_o respect_v can_v go_v on_o in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o high_a and_o necessary_a office_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o comfort_n but_o when_o he_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o frowardness_n and_o evil_a disposition_n of_o those_o under_o his_o direction_n his_o hand_n be_v weaken_v the_o people_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wave_n he_o proceed_v far_a to_o show_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o that_o office_n even_o under_o the_o supposition_n of_o maladministration_n for_o our_o saviour_n advise_v the_o jew_n to_o observe_v the_o scribe_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n though_o their_o action_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o station_n but_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o more_o honourable_a chair_n for_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n ever_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o chrysostom_n these_o inference_n have_v be_v very_o unsuitable_a for_o then_o instead_o of_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v their_o bishop_n who_o expose_v his_o soul_n to_o so_o much_o danger_n by_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o care_n of_o they_o all_o he_o must_v have_v advise_v as_o mr._n clerkson_n and_o his_o brethren_n will_v have_v do_v that_o they_o will_v separate_v from_o he_o for_o they_o be_v too_o many_o for_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o bishop_n he_o can_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o all_o he_o can_v not_o visit_v nor_o comfort_v they_o all_o there_o be_v man_n of_o as_o great_a gift_n willing_a to_o receive_v they_o in_o elect_a congregation_n these_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o inward_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o family_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n he_o have_v more_o than_o he_o can_v look_v well_o after_o and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v swell_v his_o account_n too_o high_a by_o add_v to_o his_o charge_n if_o chrysostom_n have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o a_o large_a bishopric_n with_o mr._n clerkson_n such_o must_v have_v be_v his_o discourse_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o change_v the_o ancient_a bound_n or_o desire_v bishop_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n to_o divide_v their_o diocese_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o congregational_a model_n much_o less_o do_v he_o suggest_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v subdivide_v since_o their_o bishop_n will_v not_o restore_v the_o pretend_a primitive_a episcopacy_n i_o can_v omit_v one_o passage_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n which_o mr._n clerkson_n either_o mistake_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o pervert_v to_o his_o purpose_n but_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o author_n 384._o author_n chrys_n in_o tit._n or._n 1._o p._n 384._o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o great_a city_n see_v how_o great_a a_o flame_n he_o expose_v himself_o too_o for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o act_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v responsible_a now_o chrysostom_n among_o other_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v expose_v reckon_v it_o none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o he_o be_v to_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o if_o for_o friendship_n or_o other_o reason_n he_o shall_v promote_v a_o unworthy_a person_n and_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o a_o great_a city_n how_o great_a a_o flame_n do_v he_o expose_v himself_o to_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o shall_v destroy_v and_o shall_v be_v responsible_a for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v act_v by_o he_o mr._n clerkson_n have_v add_v here_o a_o small_a word_n that_o make_v great_a alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o and_o have_v pervert_v the_o whole_a passage_n from_o the_o ordeiner_n to_o the_o person_n ordain_v and_o to_o make_v all_o fit_a he_o be_v force_v to_o change_v the_o word_n have_v he_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o danger_n of_o those_o ordeiner_n he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v make_v they_o responsible_a for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o unworthy_a bishop_n but_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o unpardonable_a neglect_n that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v many_o bishop_n for_o every_o great_a city_n since_o one_o though_o never_o so_o diligent_a must_v be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o charge_n but_o this_o chrysostom_n can_v not_o think_v of_o for_o though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v foretell_v some_o thing_n yet_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o independent_o as_o well_o as_o the_o sect_n be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o he_o to_o be_v foresee_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o matter_n of_o great_a astonishment_n to_o see_v man_n pretend_v to_o a_o conscience_n so_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o religion_n to_o deal_v with_o so_o little_a faith_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o most_o move_a and_o lively_a eloquence_n of_o ancient_a preacher_n and_o word_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n only_o to_o make_v a_o little_a false_a light_n to_o abuse_v the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a into_o a_o belief_n that_o novelty_n be_v ancient_a that_o schism_n be_v catholic_n unity_n and_o that_o chrysostom_n the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n be_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o desire_n a_o independent_a lord_n how_o long_o shall_v mean_v delusion_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v so_o powerful_a and_o prevail_a influence_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o wolf_n possess_v the_o sheep_n against_o their_o shepherd_n and_o break_v into_o the_o fold_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o sheeps-clothing_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o delude_a people_n have_v eye_n and_o not_o see_v and_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o deceiver_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v disrobe_v and_o the_o people_n see_v through_o the_o disguise_n of_o those_o who_o abuse_v they_o sure_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o expostulation_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o the_o faithful_a shepherd_n shall_v gather_v together_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v and_o bring_v back_o those_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o when_o he_o shall_v carry_v they_o on_o his_o shoulder_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o disappointment_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o prey_n but_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v bless_a sure_o shall_v their_o eye_n be_v who_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n a_o joyful_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n beyond_o expression_n it_o will_v be_v to_o see_v brethren_n dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n i_o shall_v have_v conclude_v here_o
to_o some_o other_o diocese_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o another_o time_n it_o be_v order_v that_o where_o a_o diocese_n be_v divide_v between_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o a_o donatist_n and_o the_o late_a with_o his_o people_n return_v to_o catholic_n communion_n 112._o communion_n aug._n gest_n cum_fw-la emer_n cod._n afr._n c_o 112._o they_o may_v both_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o one_o the_o other_o be_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o whole_a or_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o unusual_a sight_n of_o two_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n than_o both_o shall_v resign_v and_o the_o diocese_n leave_v to_o a_o new_a choice_n but_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o imperial_a rescript_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v for_o then_o til._n then_o col._n carth._n in_o fin_n cod._n theod._n l._n 55._o de_fw-fr haeret._n anno_fw-la 414._o cod._n afr._n c._n 12._o ed._n zon._n 99_o ap_fw-mi bin._n 102._o ed._n til._n every_o innovation_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v declare_v void_a and_o those_o diocese_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v branch_n of_o other_o and_o tear_v from_o they_o in_o the_o schism_n be_v now_o to_o revert_v to_o the_o first_o dependence_n the_o donatist_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o canon_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v afterward_o add_v as_o a_o advertisement_n of_o its_o be_v repeal_v the_o canon_n then_o be_v make_v before_o the_o conference_n and_o consequent_o before_o the_o computation_n of_o s._n augustin_n but_o after_o the_o conference_n and_o the_o law_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o donatist_n bishopric_n if_o they_o have_v be_v part_n of_o other_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o no_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o bishop_n though_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v convert_v after_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o african_a bishopric_n much_o increase_v for_o within_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o that_o bishop_n we_o have_v a_o account_n miscel_n account_n not._n afr._n apd_v sirm._n miscel_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n in_o that_o country_n which_o amount_v to_o 466._o out_o of_o which_o must_v be_v deduct_v eight_o for_o sardinia_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a africa_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o proconsular_a africa_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o notitia_fw-la if_o victor_n vitensis_n 1._o vitensis_n vict._n persec_n vand._n l._n 1._o his_o account_n may_v be_v take_v or_o there_o be_v not_o some_o error_n in_o the_o copy_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v much_o upon_o small_a matter_n and_o uncertain_a let_v we_o calculate_v the_o bishopric_n of_o such_o province_n of_o africa_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a account_n in_o the_o two_o mauritanias_n in_o the_o african_a notitia_fw-la we_o have_v 173_o bishopric_n of_o which_o six_o be_v then_o void_a now_o both_o these_o province_n according_a to_o pliny_n be_v 839_o mile_n long_o and_o 480_o broad_a the_o country_n must_v sure_o be_v very_o ill_o people_v if_o every_o sorry_a village_n have_v a_o bishop_n nay_o if_o every_o bishop_n have_v not_o 60_o or_o 70_o village_n in_o his_o diocese_n nay_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a africa_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o congregational_a episcopacy_n shall_v follow_v from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o country_n procopius_n 1._o procopius_n proc._n p._n vand._n l._n 1._o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o country_n have_v attend_v bellisarius_fw-la in_o his_o african_a expedition_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a africa_n be_v ninety_o day_n journey_n in_o length_n and_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v his_o reckon_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o day_n journey_n be_v 210_o stadia_fw-la or_o 26_o mile_n and_o a_o quarter_n which_o amount_v to_o above_o 2360_o mile_n the_o breadth_n be_v unequal_a in_o both_o the_o mauritanias_n near_o five_o hundred_o mile_n in_o the_o proconsular_a africa_n two_o hundred_o this_o province_n be_v so_o populous_a 9_o populous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herodian_a l._n 7._o ss_z 9_o and_o so_o fertile_a that_o egypt_n can_v be_v think_v to_o surpass_v it_o and_o for_o bizacena_n the_o account_n pliny_n 4._o pliny_n iâ—in_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o give_v of_o its_o fertility_n be_v prodigious_a for_o the_o husbandman_n there_o receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n now_o in_o this_o country_n so_o vast_a and_o so_o populous_a let_v we_o take_v a_o low_a estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o village_n that_o may_v be_v there_o and_o reckon_v they_o at_o forty_o thousand_o and_o these_o divide_v into_o 500_o diocese_n every_o diocese_n will_v have_v fourscore_o town_n that_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o extravagant_a calculation_n let_v we_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o country_n france_n be_v not_o half_a so_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a africa_n and_o yet_o in_o lewis_n 13_o his_o time_n it_o have_v above_o two_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o parish_n as_o bertius_n reckon_v and_o in_o henry_n the_o three_o time_n by_o a_o tax_n lay_v on_o every_o parish_n they_o be_v find_v rep._n find_v bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n to_o be_v near_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o the_o province_n of_o burgundy_n and_o poictou_n not_o reckon_v which_o may_v make_v up_o the_o remainder_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o as_o well_o as_o here_o there_o be_v many_o more_o village_n than_o parish_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v i_o can_v over-reckon_a they_o when_o i_o set_v a_o country_n for_o extent_n double_a to_o france_n and_o of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n be_v more_o populous_a at_o almost_o a_o equal_a number_n for_o village_n but_o suppose_v the_o number_n yet_o less_o by_o one_o half_a every_o bishopric_n will_v have_v forty_o village_n which_o be_v too_o much_o yet_o for_o the_o congregational_a way_n especial_o since_o upon_o this_o reckon_n town_n must_v be_v thin_a and_o at_o great_a distance_n and_o so_o less_o fit_v for_o personal_a communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n nay_o though_o they_o have_v at_o last_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n and_o the_o opposition_n of_o party_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o parish_n yet_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o church_n will_v move_v our_o pity_n rather_o than_o our_o desire_n of_o imitation_n and_o condition_n so_o different_a from_o all_o other_o country_n and_o so_o unlike_a that_o of_o africa_n itself_o when_o cyprian_n live_v for_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n can_v not_o have_v supply_v the_o diocese_n of_o one_o province_n at_o the_o time_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o all_o this_o when_o mr._n baxter_n or_o mr._n clerkson_n will_v have_v it_o so_o what_o be_v last_o must_v be_v primitive_a what_o spring_v from_o the_o unfortunate_a division_n of_o one_o country_n must_v be_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o and_o that_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o apostolic_a practice_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heady_a and_o desperate_a and_o hypocritical_a sect_n that_o ever_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o may_v say_v with_o too_o much_o truth_n that_o our_o country_n have_v outdo_v africa_n in_o monster_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o distraction_n there_o remain_v in_o africa_n several_a large_a diocese_n which_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v in_o other_o book_n etc._n book_n unreasonabl_v of_o separ_fw-la 249_o 250._o and_o sequ._n vindic._n of_o prim._n ch._n p._n 524_o 525._o etc._n etc._n and_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o place_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n before_o i_o have_v do_v of_o those_o exception_n which_o mr._n clerkson_n have_v make_v in_o another_o book_n against_o the_o evidence_n for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o author_n think_v fit_a to_o engage_v bishop_n taylor_n who_o answer_v a_o objection_n concern_v asclepius_n script_n asclepius_n gennad_n catal._n script_n bishop_n of_o a_o small_a village_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o vaga_n or_o baga_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o territory_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o village_n and_o for_o this_o cite_v trithemius_n eccles_n trithemius_n trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o trithemius_n do_v not_o conclude_v either_o for_o the_o largeness_n or_o straitness_n of_o that_o bishopric_n which_o may_v be_v very_o large_a though_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n be_v a_o village_n or_o narrow_a though_o it_o have_v a_o city_n to_o give_v it_o denomination_n unless_o our_o author_n think_v that_o because_o there_o be_v